ConquerYourCampusV1dot1

ConquerYourCampusV1dot1 - CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
...

Info iconThis preview shows page 1. Sign up to view the full content.

View Full Document Right Arrow Icon
This is the end of the preview. Sign up to access the rest of the document.

Unformatted text preview: CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 by
Mark
Redman
 
 
 
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 www.collegegameforums.com
 
 DISCLAIMER
 This
book
is
not
legal
or
personal
advice.

It
is
for
entertainment
purposes
only.

You
agree
not
to
hold
 CYC,
LLC.

or
Mark
Redman
liable
for
any
actions
you
take
on
your
own.
 
 
 A
NOTE
ON
PIRACY
 
 Look,
I’m
not
a
fool
–
I
know
some
people
are
going
to
pirate
this.

That
sucks
and
it
doesn’t
make
me
 happy
but
the
Internet
is
the
Internet.

Here’s
the
thing
though:
I
really
believe
in
exchange
of
value.

If
 you’re
one
of
those
dudes
who
just
takes
and
takes
and
takes,
and
sucks
everything
up
and
doesn’t
give
 anything
back,
you’re
not
going
to
do
very
well
with
women
and
there’s
very
little
in
this
book
that’s
 actually
going
to
help
you
because
fundamentally,
your
outlook
on
life
is
off.

But
if
you’re
not
like
that,
 and
you
read
this
and
get
something
out
of
it,
I
hope
you’ll
respect
all
the
time
and
effort
that
went
into
 producing
it,
and
pay
for
a
legit
copy.

Think
about
how
much
you
pay
for
your
college
textbooks,
and
 then
tell
me
that
this
isn’t
worth
the
few
bills
I’m
asking
for
it.


 And
if
you
did
pay
for
this,
you’re
awesome.

Respect
to
you.
 
 
 A
NOTE
ON
DESIGN
 
 This
is
a
dense
book.

Like,
a
lot
of
text
on
every
page,
and
no
pictures
of
pretty
girls
or
fancy
designs.

 And
while
I’d
kind
of
like
to
have
that,
I
don’t
think
it
serves
you
or
adds
to
your
learning
experience.

I
 designed
this
to
be
printed,
and
read
through
with
a
highlighter
and
a
pen.

Take
notes,
write
in
the
 margins,
and
let
this
book
grow
with
you.

I
know
you’ve
got
free
printing
at
your
campus
computing
 center…
go
put
it
to
use!


 
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Table
of
Contents
 
 INTRODUCTION .................................................................................................................................................4
 TALES
FROM
THE
FIELD .......................................................................................................................................8
 WHY
COLLEGE
IS
DIFFERENT
FROM
THE
REAL
WORLD .............................................................................................18
 BEYOND
THE
TRIBE ..........................................................................................................................................31
 MEETING
PEOPLE
AND
MAKING
FRIENDS ...............................................................................................................44
 THE
GREEK
SCENE............................................................................................................................................54
 BECOMING
A
“20%”
MAN ...................................................................................................................................58
 THE
FOUR
TRAITS
IN
PRACTICE ...........................................................................................................................72
 HOW
TO
MEET
PEOPLE
AND
BUILD
SOCIAL
CIRCLES ................................................................................................79
 GIVING
LOVE
AND
BECOMING
A
LEADER ...............................................................................................................91
 ALL
ABOUT
COLLEGE
GIRLS .............................................................................................................................101
 COLLEGE
GAME
DYNAMICS ..............................................................................................................................111
 TOPICS
TO
DISCUSS .......................................................................................................................................113
 A
GOOD
CONVERSATION
WITH
A
COLLEGE
GIRL ..................................................................................................121
 FOLLOWING
UP,
AND
DATING
IN
COLLEGE ...........................................................................................................129
 YOUR
ENVIRONMENT ......................................................................................................................................133
 YOUR
PRESENTATION .....................................................................................................................................135
 ONLINE
GAME ................................................................................................................................................137
 CONCLUSION ................................................................................................................................................138
 REQUIRED
READING ........................................................................................................................................139
 
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 INTRODUCTION
 
 What
did
you
think
college
was
going
to
be
like?
 A
big
party
like
on
Animal
House?

Stuck
in
a
dorm
room
playing
games
like
the
three
 nerds
on
the
Simpsons?
 Or
a
sexy
fun
romp?

That’s
what
its
supposed
to
be,
right?
 Yeah,
right…
 Personally,
I
was
petrified
of
the
whole
thing
and
it
took
me
a
long
time
to
figure
out.

I
 was
pretty
dorky
coming
out
of
high
school,
and
while
I’d
been
the
leader
of
my
group
 of
friends,
they
were
all
pretty
dorky
too.

So
welcome
week
of
college
comes
along,
and
 I’m
feeling
a
little
left
out.

Frat
parties
come
along
and
I’m
not
being
invited.

And
boys
 are
shacking
up
with
girls,
and
I’m,
well…
I’m
hanging
out
with
my
friends
online
playing
 Halo.
 Arrgh.

My
Dentist
had
told
me
that
I
was
going
to
get
a
lot
of
girls
in
college.

I’d
seen
 movies
where
guys
got
a
lot
of
girls
in
college.

That’s
what
college
is
really
about,
I
 thought
–
getting
girls.

I
mean
sure
there
are
classes
and
grades
and,
what’s
the
word…
 matriculation(?)…
but
come
on,
really,
its
all
about
getting
girls.
 Well,
I’m
a
pretty
introspective
guy,
and
not
too
long
into
my
freshman
year,
I
decided
 that
I
would
find
some
guys
who
would
help
me
navigate
the
whole
scene.

I
didn’t
want
 to
let
these
four
years
pass
me
by
without
having
my
turn
in
the
fun.

So
I
turned
to
the
 one
place
I
knew
how
to
use
really
well,
the
Internet.
 I
trolled
around
on
messageboards,
then
I
bought
a
bunch
of
eBooks.

Mystery
Method,
 Juggler
Method…
man,
I
even
bought
the
Gunwich
“Dynamic
Sex
Life”
manual.

And
it
 was
all
good,
in
theory.
 But
then
again,
communism
is
good
in
theory.

I
learned
that
in
a
polysci
class.


 
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 But,
like
communism,
the
reality
of
these
tools
I
worked
to
implement
was
far
from
 ideal.

I
became
worse
–
a
little
social
robot
running
around,
spouting
off
lines,
seeing
 every
girl
as
the
“target”,
and
man,
people
just
started
to
think
I
was
WEIRD.


 Well,
in
retrospect,
I
was
being
weird.

I
wasn’t
being
myself,
and
I
wasn’t
being
anything
 worthwhile
for
anyone
else
to
hang
around
with.


 That’s
an
important
point
there.

I
later
learned
(and
will
be
sharing
with
you
in
more
 depth)
that
you
have
to
add
value
to
an
interaction
in
college.

All
I
was
trying
to
do
was
 manipulate
people
into
responding
to
me,
sucking
off
of
their
value.


 Anyways,
I
got
thoroughly
angry,
and
emailed
all
of
these
companies
to
tell
them
that
I
 thought
their
advice
was
rubbish
for
college.

I
resigned
myself
to
being
bad
with
 women,
and
believe
it
or
not,
I
decided
that
I’d
go
the
route
of
making
a
lot
of
money
 and
basically
buying
women
into
my
life.

If
you’ve
ever
felt
that
before,
like
finding
 yourself
saying
“forget
it,
I’m
just
going
to
work
really
hard
and
I’ll
just
use
my
money
to
 buy
a
cool
place
and
a
cool
car
and
I’ll
throw
cool
parties
and
then
people
will
like
me…”
 well,
that’s
where
I
was.

Not
a
good
place
to
be.
 But,
literally
that
day,
I
heard
back
from
a
guy
named
Christian
Hudson.

He
was
the
 business
manager
at
one
of
these
companies
from
which
I’d
bought
a
product.

He
 personally
used
to
take
men
out
to
bars
and
teach
them
how
to
meet
women,
and
built
 a
company
to
do
this
that
grew
into
a
worldwide
business.

 Within
five
minutes,
he
had
me
convinced
that
there
was
another
way.
I
was
especially
 interested
in
learning
from
him,
because
he
had
previously
dropped
out
of
college
to
 start
a
software
company,
then
returned
to
finish
his
degree
when
he
was
25.

I
figured
 that
he
had
to
have
some
insight
into
everything
going
on
there,
and
my
instincts
were
 right.
 Christian
and
I
developed
a
good
dialogue.


Maybe
he
sensed
desperation
in
me,
maybe
 he
sensed
an
earnest
desire
to
learn,
I
don’t
know…
but
he
was
very
generous
with
his
 time
and
mentorship,
and
as
I
now
write
this,
recently
having
graduated
college,
I
can
 say
that
I
have
conquered
it.


 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 There
was
a
lot
to
be
learned…
and
unlearned.

College
game
is
SO
FRICKIN’
EASY
once
 you
get
it,
but
it
requires
some
critical
belief
and
attitude
shifts
that
aren’t
as
easy
to
 learn
and
internalize
as
are
a
few
lines
and
conversation
techniques.


 Here’s
the
good
news
though:
we
started
with
some
pretty
strong
material
that
 Christian
had
developed,
and
within
about
six
months,
we
distilled
it
down
into
 something
that
was
getting
me
results.

And
now
you’re
about
to
tear
into
this
system
 we
developed.
 Now
look,
we
had
some
great
encouragement
from
each
other.

We
were
at
our
 respective
schools,
going
out
and
applying
ourselves,
then
coming
back
and
reporting
to
 each
other.

As
my
game
and
confidence
evolved
and
grew,
so
did
our
system.


 A
critical
part
of
getting
better
at
anything
is
having
the
support
system
in
place
to
give
 you
encouragement
and
feedback.

I’d
encourage
you
to
let
one
or
two
friends
in
on
 this;
don’t
keep
the
stuff
to
yourself.

You’re
not
going
to
be
learning
creepy
pickup
 tricks
here;
this
is
social
circle
game,
college‐style,
and
you’re
going
to
want
to
have
few
 buddies
to
join
you
on
your
adventures.

Neither
Christian
nor
I
would
have
had
all
the
 awesome
college
experiences
we
did
without
each
other,
and
although
we
were
 geographically
separated,
we
were
a
team
nonetheless.
 So
yeah,
we
went
out,
figured
it
out,
and
now
its
in
your
hands.


 I
was
giving
hard
consideration
to
writing
a
real
book.

But
in
case
you
can’t
tell
already,
 my
writing
style
is
very
colloquial.
I’m
crass
and
occasionally
like
to
use
words
that
 would
make
mom
blush,
and
I
don’t
want
to
have
to
pull
punches.

I
didn’t
want
thirty
 different
editors
tearing
my
book
apart,
nor
did
I
want
to
have
to
write
it,
and
rewrite
it,
 and
rewrite
it.

And
frankly,
I
don’t
know
if
there’s
a
big
enough
market
for
a
book
on
 college
game
for
a
Doubleday
to
pick
it
up.
 The
final
piece
of
this
equation
is
that
I’m
not
interested
in
being
a
pickup
superstar.

I’m
 a
regular
guy,
just
like
you,
with
a
real
job
and
a
social
life
and
a
reputation.

Through
 Christian,
I’ve
met
and
been
exposed
to
some
guys
whose
lives
have
changed
since
they
 became
PUA
idols.

Sure,
they
can
make
more
money
if
they’re
willing
to
jump
in
front
 of
a
camera,
but
man,
screw
that…
I
don’t
want
my
kids
looking
back
on
their
daddy
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 when
I’m
fifty
and
wondering
what
they
hell
I
was
thinking
wearing
a
retarded
outfit
 and
writing
about
“scoring
serious
vag”.
 But
with
all
of
that
said,
I
felt
that
I
needed
to
get
this
material
out
there
in
some
way
or
 another.

It
is
almost
embarrassing
to
see
college
dudes
running
the
game
we
see
being
 taught
right
now,
without
any
consideration
of
the
mindset
or
beliefs
that
will
make
or
 break
a
man’s
four
or
so
years
on
campus.


 In
the
last
few
years,
the
world
of
“pickup”
has
become
mainstream
with
the
publication
 of
Neil
Strauss’s
The
Game
and
Mystery’s
TV
show
The
Pickup
Artist,
and
lots
of
new
 guys
have
gotten
exposure
to
the
gambits,
the
routines,
the
openers…
but
as
I
 experienced
firsthand,
that
stuff
just
doesn’t
fully
cut
it,
and
a
lot
of
it
can
make
you
 worse.

Its
good
to
have
a
handle
on
the
conversation
technique,
but
its
more
important
 to
understand
what
we
like
to
call
Conquer
Your
Campus.
 Now
chances
are
you’ve
read
a
book
or
two
in
this
vein
before.

You
might
see
similar
 concepts
here,
you
might
discover
entirely
new
stuff.

In
either
case,
I’m
told
that
this
is
 one
of
those
books
that
you
read,
then
read
again,
then
revisit
in
two
weeks,
then
 revisit
in
another
month.

Things
that
didn’t
make
sense
at
first
will
snap
into
focus.


 This
book
is
broken
up
into
two
parts.

In
the
first
half,
we
will
discuss
the
social
 dynamics
of
college
and
what
it
takes
to
be
part
of
the
“in”
crowd.

Life
is
far
better
 when
you’re
meeting
girls
through
your
social
circle.

In
the
second
part
of
the
book,
 we’ll
be
talking
about
game
–
the
specifics
of
what
to
say
and
how
to
say
it
–
whether
 you’re
meeting
a
new
girl
at
a
bar
for
the
first
time,
or
seeing
a
longtime
friend
at
a
 houseparty
who
you’d
like
to
date.
 When
you’re
done
with
the
book,
come
join
my
buddies
and
I
on
some
forums
we’ve
 built
just
for
college
guys:
www.collegegameforums.com.


 So
onwards
we
go,
and
please
leave
a
few
Tri
Delts
for
me
when
I
come
back
for
 homecoming.
 Mark
Redman
 New
York
City
 February,
2008
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 TALES
FROM
THE
FIELD
 
 I
want
you
to
live
in
the
world
of
what
is
possible.
Because
from
this
point
forward,
 anything
is
possible.

You
are
living
in
the
most
carefree
time
of
your
adult
life.

Girls
 want
to
play
and
have
fun,
and
you
need
to
take
license
to
make
that
happen.

I’ve
 started
this
book
with
two
adventures
I
had
in
college;
have
a
read,
smile
a
little
smile,
 and
then
read
through
the
rest
of
the
book.

But
promise
to
me
that
you’ll
return
here
 and
review
these
once
you’ve
read
through
the
whole
book.

They’re
going
to
make
a
 lot
more
sense
with
the
full
context
of
the
Conquer
Your
Campus
framework.
 
 FIELD
REPORT
1
 This
took
place
on
an
unseasonably
warm
day
in
February.

I’d
been
out
with
friends
all
 afternoon,
doing
–
what
else
–
drinking.

By
the
evening,
we’d
collected
a
fairly
large
 group,
and
we
decided
to
head
to
the
“it”
bar
on
campus
at
the
time.


 We
made
quite
a
scene
when
we
arrived.

Not
that
everyone’s
not
drunk
on
St.
Patty’s,
 but
our
crew
was
pretty
large
and
rollicking.

There
were
about
five
of
us
singing
the
 Oasis
song
“Don’t
Look
Back
in
Anger”
when
we
walked
in
–
three
guys
and
two
girls
–
 and
even
though
they
had
music
playing
at
the
bar,
we
were
boisterous
enough
that
we
 drew
a
lot
of
attention.


 Its
funny
how
this
works,
right?

When
people
see
you
doing
something
like
this,
they
 think
you’re
a
jerk
and
they’re
turned
off.

But
its
only
because
they’re
not
having
as
 much
fun
as
you
at
that
moment.

We’ve
all
had
those
time
when
we’re
having
a
blast
 within
a
group,
doing
silly
stuff,
and
we
could
care
less
what
most
of
the
world
thinks.


 Of
course,
I’m
a
bold
idiot,
so
I
walked
in
and
immediately
started
serenading
a
table
full
 of
girls
who
were
sitting
around
a
shark
bowl
(its
like
a
big
long
island
ice
T
in
a
bowl
 with
lots
of
straws).

One
of
them
is
a
little
turned
off
(the
hot
one
–
typical),
there’s
 apprehension
on
the
faces
of
a
few
others,
and
a
few
are
smiling
with
me.

So
I
 immediately
lifted
from
her
seat
one
of
the
girls
who
was
laughing,and
I
took
her
to
the
 bar
with
my
group
for
shots.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 A
lemon
drop
or
two
later,
and
I’m
back
at
the
girls’
table
chatting
with
them.

I
tell
 them
I
have
to
bounce
to
see
some
friends
and
I
take
my
leave.
 For
the
next
forty
minutes
or
so,
I’m
just
walking
around
the
bar,
hanging
out
with
 different
groups
of
friends,
having
a
good
time,
maybe
a
little
bit
of
stupid
dancing.

I
 walk
by
the
girls’
table
once
as
I’m
talking
with
my
friend
Marissa
and
give
a
big
dumb
 wink
to
the
hot
girl.

You
know
those
winks
where
you
open
your
mouth
wide
and
its
 like
a
whole
face
wink
and
a
smile?

She’s
talking
to
some
dude,
and
she
fluffs
her
hair
 back
at
me,
like
a
brush‐off.

It
is
so
on
with
this
girl.
 I
grab
a
few
friends
and
decide
to
chat
within
eyeshot
of
the
girl.

I
wait
until
she
gets
 up,
like
15
minutes
later,
and
I
walk
towards
her.

She
can’t
see
me
coming
–
I’m
walking
 towards
her
from
behind,
and
I
can
tell
she’s
headed
towards
the
bar.

I
swoop
in
and
 slip
my
arm
into
hers
as
if
I’m
escorting
her.
 Her:
“What
the
f*ck
are
you
doing?”
 Me:
“Come
on,
let’s
go.”


(here’s
where
you
don’t
answer
her
question,
you
just
assume
 an
authority
role).
 Her:
“Where?”
 Me:
“What
is
this,
the
Spanish
inquisition?
We’re
going
to
the
bar
to
do
shots…”
 Her:
“But…”
 Me:
“I
can’t
believe
I’ve
never
met
you
before,
I
know
like
everyone
here.

What’s
your
 name?”
 So
I’m
basically
pulling
her
along,
and
I
just
diffuse
her
objections
before
she
can
fully
 formulate
them.

I’m
so
in
my
world
and
reality
that
I
don’t
let
her
pull
me
into
mine.

 Pure
energy.
 When
we
get
to
the
bar,
we’re
talking
about
whatever
–
like
majors
and
whatnot,
I’m
 kind
of
busting
on
her
for
being
an
English
major.

But
I
never
make
fun
of
the
major
 itself,
I
always
do
it
in
a
way
that
makes
the
girls
chase
after
me
a
bit.

Establish
this
 dynamic
pretty
quickly,
and
soon
she’s
way
into
me.
 At
some
point,
she
tells
me
I’m
hot.

This
is
too
funny…
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Her:
“But
I
know
guys
like
you.”
 Me:
“What
do
you
mean?”
 Her:
“You
think
you’re
the
shit,
that
you
can
hookup
with
whoever
you
want.”
 Me:
“I
bet
you
I
can.”
 Her:
“Oh
yeah?”
 Me:
“Yeah,
here,
make
out
with
me.”
 At
this
point
I
just
grab
her
and
pull
her
in.

I
know
she’s
thinking
about
it
and
that
she’ll
 do
it
under
one
of
two
circumstances.

Either
I
have
to
lead
her
into
it
and
appear
like
I
 really
like
her
uniquely
(I’ve
done
this
before
when
girls
were
a
little
tougher)
or
I
can
 just
be
dominant
and
pull
her
into
it.
 We
make
out
a
bit
and
then
I
push
her
off
of
me.
 Me:
“I
can
already
tell
you’re
going
to
be
bad
for
me.”
 Her:
“What?!”
 Me:
“Yeah,
you’ve
totally
seduced
me.
“
 I
love
this
gambit.

I
just
turn
it
around
on
them
and
tell
them
how
bad
they
are.
Every
 college
girl
wants
to
think
that
they
can
topple
a
giant,
so
why
not
be
explicit
about
the
 fantasy
you’re
creating
with
them?

We
go
back
and
forth
on
this
for
awhile
and
then
all
 of
a
sudden
she
gets
this
look
of
fear
in
her
eyes.
 Her:
“Oh
shit!

My
friends
can’t
see
me
making
out
with
you.

I
have
a
boyfriend.”
 At
this
point,
I
know
that
I
can
use
this
to
create
some
sexual
tension.


 Me:
“Ok
here,
give
me
your
cell
phone
quickly,
let’s
exchange
numbers.”
 She
gives
me
her
cell
phone…
and
instead
of
programming
my
number
in,
while
she’s
 looking
back
to
check
to
see
if
her
ex
is
there,
I
grab
her
hand
and
put
my
cell
phone
in
 it.
 Her:
“What
the
f*ck
are
you
doing?”
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Me:
“Guess
we’ll
have
to
see
each
other
soon.

I’ll
text
you!”
 I
quickly
take
off.

This
is
too
funny.


 I
go
back
to
some
friends
and
send
a
text
minutes
later.
 Me:
“Wow,
ur
friends
look
like
jealous
types.”
 Her:
“I
cant
believe
u
did
that.”
 Me:
“Its
your
evil
influence
on
me
:0.

I
m
normally
a
total
wuss”
 Her:
“Yeah
right”
 Me:[email protected]one.
Make
sure
ur
not
followed”
 We
meet
up
in
a
bit,
and
before
she
can
start
kissing
me,
I
say
“What’s
the
password
to
 make
out
with
me?”
We
do
some
secret
agent
roleplaying
here,
make
out
some
more
in
 a
dark
corner,
and
she
plays
to
get
her
cell
phone
back.

I
tell
her
I
can’t
give
it
back
to
 her
because
I’m
keeping
it
as
collateral
for
her
invading
my
brain.

I’ve
also
told
one
of
 my
friends
to
come
follow
me
there
in
about
five
minutes
so
as
to
break
up
the
 interaction
and
let
me
get
away
with
her
phone.
 I
decide
about
a
half
hour
later
that
its
time
to
leave
the
bar.

I
text
her
again.
 Me:
“Im
outtie,
catch
u
sooner
or
l8r.”
 Her:
“WTF?
I
need
my
phone.”
 Me:
“Guess
u
better
come
get
me.

Going
to
aft[email protected]{address}.
Bring
friends.”
 I’m
always
trying
to
help
my
friends
hook
up
too
and
bring
people
together.

She
meets
 me
about
30
minutes
later.

I’m
told
how
much
of
a
pain
it
was
to
get
her
friends
to
 come
here
because
she
couldn’t
exactly
explain
that
some
guy
had
stolen
her
cell
 phone.


 We’re
pretty
quickly
making
out
again.
She
tells
me
she’s
not
going
to
sleep
with
me
 tonight.

In
my
experience,
this
almost
certainly
means
that
she
is
going
to
sleep
with
 me.

She’s
definitely
thinking
about
it.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Me:
“Wait
wait…
because
I
wasn’t
even
talking
about
that.
God
you
are
soooo
evil!”
(I
 tell
her
this
as
I
poke
her
cutely
on
the
nose).
 Her:
“No,
I
mean
I
was
just…”
 Me:
“Ok
I
think
I
know
where
you
are.

I
mean,
you
want
to
hook
up
with
me…
that’s
 cool.

You
are
so
hot
and
I’d
be
a
liar
if
I
told
you
I
didn’t
want
to
sleep
with
you.

You
 see
what
I
mean?

Like,
you
want
to
sleep
with
me,
but
we
just
met
eachother.

I
totally
 know
where
you
are.”
 Her:
“Yeah,
exactly.”
 Me:
“That
is
totally
fine.
I
like
you
–
you’re
a
lot
of
fun
and
I
can
tell
that
you’re
really
 smart
and
social
and
I
don’t
want
to
do
anything
tonight
that
we’ll
regret
in
the
 morning.

So
if
we
start
doing
anything
we’re
not
feeling,
we’ll
stop.”
 At
this
point
I
start
making
out
with
her
again.

You
kind
of
have
to
draw
conclusions
for
 people
when
they
want
something
but
don’t
understand
how
to
justify
it
to
themselves.
 We
eventually
make
our
way
to
the
bathroom,
and
beyond
making
out.

And
that
is
 where
I
will
leave
this
story
for
now…
 So
what
can
we
learn
from
this
adventure?

You’ll
notice
that
I
exhibited,
at
first,
a
lot
of
 fun,
and
an
unshakeable,
dominant
frame.

Even
when
she
scoffed
at
me,
I
was
still
 having
fun,
had
other
people
around
me,
and
wasn’t
letting
her
phase
me.

In
fact,
I
was
 playing
this
whole
thing
off
as
if
it
were
a
game.
 When
I
approached
her,
I
assumed
that
we
were
part
of
the
same
social
circle.

I
told
 her
that
I
knew
everyone,
and
asked
her
what
her
name
was.

This
was
presumptuous
of
 me,
but
once
again,
showed
a
very
strong
frame
that
she
was
going
to
have
to
fit
into.
 The
text
messaging
and
cell
phone
exchange
was
totally
ballsy.

But
I
acted
like
it
was
 her
fault,
that
it
was
a
totally
natural
thing
for
me,
and
then
I
got
her
to
join
the
secret
 agent
role
play.

This
created
a
lot
of
tension,
which
is
a
good
thing
–
it
gets
her
 emotionally
swept
up
in
the
experience
she’s
having
with
me.
 I
led
her
to
where
I
was.

Totally
comfortable
with
the
way
things
were
playing
out.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Finally,
I
handled
her
objections
well.

Most
college
girls
want
to
hook
up
(I
mean,
most
 girls
in
general
like
to
hook
up),
especially
with
a
dominant
man.

You
don’t
want
to
 force
someone
into
it;
that
will
get
you
in
trouble.

Instead,
you
want
to
help
them
draw
 conclusions
on
their
own
that
will
help
them
rationalize
what
they’re
about
to
do.

True
 in
sales,
true
in
marketing,
true
with
women.
 
 FIELD
REPORT
2
 I’m
at
a
house
party
with
about
120
kids.

Its
one
of
those
three
story
houses
where
like
 12
people
live
together.

Big
place.

There’s
some
beer
pong
going
on
somewhere,
music
 going
throughout
most
of
the
house.

You
know,
its
a
party.
 I
walk
in
with
a
few
of
my
boys
and
we
naturally
start
to
see
a
few
people
we
know.

I
 see
this
girl
Laura
in
DG
(Delta
Gamma),
who
is
a
decent
acquaintance
of
mine.

She
and
 I
drunkenly
hooked
up
once
but
it
wasn’t
anything
huge,
and
she’s
got
a
boyfriend
now
 anyway
so
I’m
not
trying
to
break
that
up.

Whatever
though,
we
haven’t
seen
each
 other
in
a
few
weeks
so
we
take
some
time
to
catch
up.


 As
we’re
chatting
one
of
her
friends
comes
up.

I’ve
seen
this
girl
Meghan
around
before
 but
never
formally
met
her,
and
she’s
one
of
the
hottest
three
girls
in
her
sorority,
 which
is
usually
#1
or
#2
on
campus.

I
knew
she
was
dating
this
dude
named
Jorge
for
 awhile
but
I
haven’t
seen
her
in
months
so
I
don’t
know
what’s
going
on
with
that.
 Laura:
“Mark,
do
you
know
Meghan?”
 Me:
“Yeah,
I
think
we’ve
seen
each
other
around.

How
you
doing
Meghan?”
 Meghan:
“Good,
how
are
you?”
 When
I
meet
a
girl
properly
for
the
first
time,
I
look
her
dead
in
the
eye
and
try
to
read
 her.

Its
not
creepy,
its
just
that
I’m
interested
to
see
what’s
going
on
in
her
head.

I’m
 told
its
really
sexy
the
way
I
look
at
a
girl
when
I
meet
her.
So
Meghan
and
I
instantly
 have
this
thing.

But
I
quickly
turn
back
to
Laura
and
continue
on
with
whatever
we’re
 talking
about
for
like
a
minute.

I
don’t
want
Meghan
to
get
the
impression
that
she’s
 more
important
than
my
friend.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 When
we
wrap
up
on
that
thread,
I
say
something
like
“Meghan,
we’ve
never
really
 talked
before.

Come
with
me
to
get
a
beer.”

She
agrees
and
we’re
off.

I’m
getting
her
 to
follow
me.

You’re
going
to
read
about
being
a
leader…
this
is
leadership
in
action.
 Typical
whatever
whatever
talk
about
where
she’s
from
and
etc.

I
know
some
girls
from
 her
hometown
and
so
I
relate
a
little
bit,
make
fun
of
her
for
being
a
rich
snob
(she’s
 really
not
but
her
community
is
pretty
upper‐middle
class).

Then
she
drops
it
on
me…
 Her:
“Hey,
so
its
funny,
I’m
talking
to
Mark.”
 Me:
“Yeah
I
get
that
a
lot.”
 Her:
“I
guess
that
says
something.”
 Me:
“Guess
so.”
 Her:
“Want
to
play
Never
Have
I
Ever?”
 Me:
“With
who?”
 Her:
“With
me.”
 This
is
a
great
position
to
be
in.

This
girl
has
heard
about
me
and
probably
knows
 several
girls
I’ve
hooked
up
with.

She
knows
I’m
that
guy
on
campus.

And
she’s
taken
a
 leadership
role
in
gaming
me.

Notice
how
I’m
just
playing
it
cool,
letting
her
pursue
me?

 Short
answers,
etc.
 We
go
and
find
some
booze
and
mix
a
little
cocktail
for
ourselves
to
take
shots
from.

 This
is
standard
operating
procedure
whenever
I’m
playing
Never
Have
I
Ever,
or
most
 any
drinking
game
for
that
matter.


 We
start
going
through
it
–
there
are
some
great
questions
I
have
on
queue
for
this
 game,
and
before
long
we’re
getting
pretty
dirty.

I
eventually
move
her
to
a
more
 solitary
corner
of
the
room,
and
I
then
use
my
signature
“never
have
I
ever
“
kiss
close
 and
we’re
making
out.
Nice.
 But
then
all
of
a
sudden
she
slowly
gets
up
off
my
lap.

What
the
devil
is
this?
 Her:
“I
don’t
think
I
can
hook
up
with
you…”
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Me:
“Uh,
ok.”

 I
start
to
get
up
and
walk
away.

NEVER
let
a
girl
use
sex
to
pull
you
into
a
trap.
 Her:
“Wait
a
minute,
where
are
you
going?”
 Me:
“I’m
here
to
have
fun.

Sitting
in
a
dark
corner
by
myself
isn’t
a
good
time.

I’m
 going
to
find
my
boys.”
 Her:
“Wait,
its
just…”
 I
turn
around
slowly
and
give
her
a
very
appraising
look.

The
kind
of
“this
better
be
 good”
look
a
father
would
give
his
son
when
his
son
tries
to
explain
why
he
got
nipple
 piercings.

I
say
NOTHING.
 Her:
“I’ve
never
met
you
before
and
we’re
making
out
in
what,
twenty
minutes?

And
 I’ve
heard
lots
of
stories
about…”
 I
start
to
turn
around.
 Her:
“Wait!”
 Ok,
here
we
go.
I
stop,
and
start
talking
to
her
while
still
facing
the
other
direction.
 Me:
“Look,
Meghan…
some
people
have
reputations.

And
you
hear
stories
about
them.

 But
you
judge
them
based
on
your
direct
experiences
with
them.

I
just
don’t
have
time
 in
my
life
for
a
girl
who
isn’t
strong
enough
to
form
her
own
impressions.

(now
I
turn
 around
and
face
her).

Is
that
you?”
 Her:
“Well,
no…”
 Me:
“Good
cause
I’d
have
to
punish
you
otherwise.”
 Her:
“Oh
yeah?”
 Me:
“Yeah,
and
Never
Have
I
ever
had
to
punish
a
girl
in
public.”
 So,
we’re
back
into
the
game,
and
the
objection
is
handled
for
the
time
being.

We
find
a
 quiet
part
of
the
house
to
isolate
to
and
before
long
we’re
pretty
full
on.

No
sex,
but
I
 wasn’t
unhappy
with
the
consolation.

 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 We
wrap
up
and
I
suggest
that
we
go
to
a
pizza
place.

We’re
both
kind
of
drunk,
party
is
 wrapping
up,
and
I
want
to
give
this
girl
a
chance
and
see
what
she’s
all
about.

I
know
 that
if
we
split
off
here
she’s
going
to
go
home
with
unanswered
questions,
which
will
 turn
into
doubts
and
issues,
and
then
I’ll
have
a
big
old
mess
to
deal
with
next
time
I
talk
 to
her.


 The
best
time
you
can
be
sweet
to
a
girl
is
after
you’ve
hooked
up.

Most
guys
do
it
the
 other
way
around,
which
is
utterly
retarded.

It
shows
girls
that
they
can
control
you
 using
sex,
and
that
once
you’ve
gotten
sex
they
lose
their
power
over
you.

Sex
becomes
 something
they
use
to
manipulate
you.
 Anyway,
I
hold
her
hand
on
the
way
to
the
pizza
place,
alternately
drunkenly
swinging
it
 around,
and
pulling
her
in
close.

I
want
this
girl
to
feel
like
what
she
just
did
to
me
has
 resulted
in
the
most
special
feeling
in
the
world.
 We
sit
down,
order
some
food,
and
have
a
big
talk.

She
tells
me
that
she
heard
I’m
a
 player,
I
treat
girls
like
“rancid
pieces
of
meat”
after
I’ve
hooked
up
with
them
(you
 better
believe
I’ll
remember
that
‘till
the
day
I
die),
I
love
them
then
leave
them,
etc.
I
 get
her
to
tell
me
some
of
the
details
of
the
story,
I’m
just
laughing.

My
objection
 handler
to
all
of
this?

I
just
point
out
to
her
that
I’m
sitting
there
with
her,
we’re
having
 fun,
and
I
didn’t
leave
when
I
had
the
chance.

Lean
in,
give
her
a
kiss
on
the
cheek,
and
 things
are
good.
 Meghan
and
I
went
on
to
date
for
awhile.

Its
hard
for
girls
to
break
me
down,
but
 besides
being
hot,
I
thought
she
was
really
sweet
and
had
a
good
heart.

Definitely
 learned
some
cool
things
from
her.
 This
happened
at
the
beginning
of
my
senior
year,
and
I
had
developed
a
huge
 reputation
on
campus.

Very
few
girls
who
were
halfway
connected
to
the
“in”
scene
 hadn’t
heard
about
me,
so
I
had
so
much
value
going
into
any
conversation
that
most
 girls
just
knew
they
had
to
work
for
me.
Meghan
was
different
–
she
worked
for
me
for
 sure,
but
she
didn’t
throw
herself
at
me
without
putting
up
something
of
a
fight.


 I’d
previously
heard
objections
like
she
was
going
to
bring
up,
so
I
was
prepared
when
 she
tested
me.

Poor
thing
didn’t
really
have
a
chance.

I’ve
had
girls
who
didn’t
even
put
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 up
resistance,
who
were
so
thrilled
to
be
with
me
that
I
barely
needed
to
talk
to
them
 before
sex,
so
this
resistance
was
charming.

 Once
you’ve
achieved
some
level
of
social
stature,
you’ve
got
to
let
the
girls
come
after
 you,
and
of
course,
be
prepared
to
handle
the
objections.
 
 Really?

Those
Things
Happened?
 Do
I
share
those
stories
with
you
to
boast?

Nope.
I’ve
got
better
ones.

My
buddy
has
a
 story
about
a
chick
who
tried
to
steal
his
car.

And
one
of
my
mentees
has
a
threesome
 story
that
would
make
the
editors
of
the
Penthouse
Letters
blush.
 Look,
70%
of
my
college
hookups
happened
because
of
who
I
became,
and
the
way
I
led
 my
life.



These
two
stories
are
an
example.
And
I
want
for
you
to
develop
into
the
man
 who
has
stories
like
these
to
share
with
me.


 Even
though
we’ve
never
met,
I
do
believe
in
you.

Because
I
came
from
a
place
of
 paralyzing
fear,
self‐doubt,
and
social
awkwardness,
I
know
that
no
matter
where
you
 are,
you
can
make
your
college
dating
life
the
masterpiece
it
should
be.

It
is
time
to
 start
believing
that
for
yourself.

The
first
step
is
in
getting
a
lay
of
the
land.

Ready?
 Here
we
go….
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 WHY
COLLEGE
IS
DIFFERENT
FROM
THE
REAL
WORLD
 
 As
of
this
writing,
I’ve
moved
away
from
my
quaint
college
town
and
on
to
the
big
city,
 where
I’ve
been
living
for
the
past
eight
months
or
so.


I’ve
been
to
sports
bars
to
watch
 the
game,
nightclubs
to
dance,
and
random
house
parties
here
and
there.

And
now
I
 understand
how
“the
game”
was
developed.
 Let’s
step
back
for
a
second.
 There
is
this
whole
community
of
men
on
the
Internet
who
teach
other
men
how
to
pick
 up
women.

Now
chances
are
really
good
that
you
have
heard
of
it
–
guys
like
Mystery,
 Gambler,
Juggler
–
they
offer
everything
from
books
to
live,
in‐the‐bar
bootcamps
to
 help
men
get
better
at
meeting
women.

And
there
is
a
general
structure
behind
what
is
 taught,
conversationally.
How
to
start
a
conversation,
how
to
make
fun
of
a
girl
in
the
 right
way,
all
that
stuff…

 And
it
works
when
you
do
it
right.


Some
of
my
friends
once
asked
me
if
the
Mystery
 Method
“works”.

My
answer
to
that
is
always
they
same:
“yes,
it
works
absolutely
 phenomenally…
for
Mystery.”


 I’ve
found
it
fairly
easy
to
meet
girls
in
the
nonstop
hustle
and
bustle
of
New
York.

And
 even
as
I’ve
traveled
elsewhere,
I
realize
that
the
game
as
it
plays
out
in
major
cities
and
 in
bars
and
nightclubs
has
some
very
different
rules
than
college
game.

Because
the
 common
wisdom
of
the
“seduction
community”
was
developed
in
these
environments
 in
major
cities,
there
are
a
lot
of
things
you
can
get
away
with
that
you
just
cannot
do
in
 the
smaller
social
world
of
college.
 Of
course,
when
I
first
started
learning
about
this
stuff
and
trying
it,
I
was
doing
it
early
 in
my
college
career,
and
girls
would
get
really
creeped
out.

Like
“who
the
hell
is
this
 guy
and
why
is
he
standing
within
20
feet
of
me?”

Ouch.


 From
time
to
time,
something
would
work.

I’d
meet
a
girl
through
a
friend,
I’d
be
a
little
 bit
cocky/funny
(a
term
coined
by
a
really
smart
dude
named
David
DeAngelo
(whose
 Double
Your
Dating
book
is
required
reading),
and
all
of
a
sudden
she’s
into
me.

So
I
 could
see
“shapes
in
the
dark,”
so
to
speak.


 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 But
the
mindset
I
had
was,
in
general,
all
wrong.

By
throwing
myself
into
this
whole
 “pickup”
world,
I
began
to
adopt
the
attitude
that
every
girl
I
was
talking
to
was
a
“cold
 approach,”
like
a
random
girl
you
meet
one
night
in
a
bar
in
the
real
world.

Some
girl
 who
might
be
in
marketing,
or
maybe
in
accounting,
and
maybe
you
have
nothing
in
 common
with
her
whatsoever.

And
the
way
that
“the
game”
is
taught
works
well
in
 those
situations,
so
in
my
mind,
I
begin
to
see
every
girl
that
way.

And
my
interactions
 with
them
were
SHIT.

Until
I
started
talking
to
Christian.
 I
was
about
to
get
my
first
lesson
in
the
way
guys
and
girls
interact
in
college:
 
 College
is
Social
 Well,
that’s
the
easiest
way
to
say
it.

But
rephrased
another
way,
college
is
a
cohesive
 “social
scene”
in
and
of
itself,
and
guys
who
have
the
most
success
with
women
 understand
this
scene
and
rise
to
the
top
of
it.
 Let
me
write
that
last
line
again.
 College
is
a
cohesive
“social
scene”
in
and
of
itself,
and
guys
who
have
the
most
success
 with
women
understand
this
scene
and
rise
to
the
top
of
it.
 Look,
I
don’t
care
how
well
you
can
approach
a
girl
in
a
mall.

If
you’re
not
part
of
the
 right
scene
on
campus,
its
going
to
limit
you.
 That’s
just
how
it
is.

And
if
you
can’t
accept
that
and
commit
yourself
to
understanding
 how
the
scene
works
and
how
to
use
it
to
your
advantage,
then
this
book
will
only
be
 half‐useful
for
you.

I
wish
there
was
some
magic
bullet
way
to
just
say
a
few
lines
and
 make
a
girl
swoon
in
college,
but
for
so
many
reasons,
that’s
just
not
possible.
As
I
 explain
more
to
you
about
college
social
dynamics,
you’ll
understand
why.
 All
of
the
guys
I
know
who
get
a
lot
of
girls
in
college,
from
the
naturals
I’ve
met
to
the
I‐ can’t‐believe‐they’re‐not‐naturals
I’ve
trained,
have
accepted
this
reality.

They
rule
 their
campus
not
because
they’re
smooth,
but
because
they’re
social.


 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Now
look,

I
was
certainly
not
a
part
of
any
“scene”
on
campus
at
the
time
that
Christian
 told
me
this.

But
I
applied
myself,
learned
a
thing
or
two,
and
now
I
have
some
insights
 of
my
own
into
this
whole
burrito.
 
 Real‐World
Game
In
Perspective
 Let’s
step
back
for
a
second
and
consider
“real
world
game”.

Here’s
a
scenario:
you’re
 in
New
York,
you
go
out
to
a
big
bar
like
230
Fifth
on
a
warm
summer
evening,
and
you
 talk
to
every
girl
in
the
venue.

What
are
you
going
to
find?
 Well,
you’ll
meet
some
girls
who
are
friends
from
work,
out
together
with
some
of
their
 co‐workers.

You’ll
meet
other
girls
who
moved
to
the
city
together
with
a
few
of
their
 friends
from
college.

You’ll
meet
professionals
in
banking,
advertising,
media
and
 fashion.

You’ll
meet
some
girls
who
are
recent
transplants
to
the
city,
others
who
have
 a
month
or
two
left
here,
and
others
who
never
plan
on
leaving.

You’ll
probably
meet
a
 few
tourists,
as
well
as
quite
a
few
girls
from
France,
Germany,
and
other
parts
of
the
 world.


 A
social
environment
like
this
is
a
one‐time
event,
and
it
is
very
unlikely
that
you
will
see
 the
same
people
at
this
bar
again.
Heck,
you
probably
won’t
see
any
of
these
people
at
 all,
ever
again.
 So
given
the
diffusion
of
random
people
coming
and
going,
there
is
no
clear,
pre‐existing
 social
hierarchy
at
a
place
like
this.

The
largest
a
group
usually
gets
is
six
or
seven
 people,
but
more
likely,
you’ll
find
groups
of
two
to
four,
none
of
whom
know
anyone
 else
in
the
venue.


 So
given
these
parameters,
you
can
probably
understand
how
a
guy
with
good
body
 language
and
some
funny
stories
can
swoop
in,
get
a
few
numbers,
and
feel
like
a
 superstar.

There
are
a
lot
of
things
that
he
can
fake.

And
this
is
why
some
of
the
guys
 I’ve
met
who
call
themselves
PUAs
have
absolutely
BAD
BAD
BAD
skills
when
it
comes
to
 keeping
women
in
their
lives
–
because
they
haven’t
developed
themselves
outside
of
 this
environment
as
much
as
they
have
developed
themselves
in
it.


 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Now
look,
I
don’t
want
to
seem
like
I’m
down
on
this
stuff.

It
is
an
awesome
and
 impressive
skill
to
go
out
on
any
given
night,
and
be
able
to
pull
a
girl
out
of
a
venue
and
 back
to
your
crib.

But
I
share
this
exposition
with
you
to
help
draw
the
distinction
 between
the
real‐world,
where
all
the
stuff
you’ve
learned
up
to
this
point
was
 developed,
and
college,
where
the
rules
are
very
different.
 
 A
Night
Out
in
College
 It
starts
around
9:30,
usually
with
some
beers
and
some
pre‐partying.
A
few
of
the
guys
 have
known
each
other
for
years,
and
there
are
a
few
girls
hanging
around
who
are
 friends
with
the
guys.

By
10:45,
they
head
out
to
the
bar
or
a
house
or
dorm
party.

The
 girls
are
soon
talking
to
all
of
their
friends
who
they
knew
would
show
up,
and
the
guys
 are
off
at
the
bar
talking
about
last
night’s
game.

Eyes
are
darting
around,
girls
are
 trying
to
figure
out
who
they
know,
and
there
are
several
groups
who
are
playing
 bubble
hockey
or
a
rousing
game
of
Never
Have
I
Ever
and
genuinely
having
fun.


 A
few
guys
roam
the
venue,
smiling
as
they
move
from
group
to
group,
giving
hugs
to
 their
female
friends
and
occasionally
getting
a
kiss
on
the
cheek
or
maybe
even
more.

 Other
guys
stand
on
the
sidelines,
waiting
and
hoping
for
a
girl
to
come
and
trip
over
 them.


 You’ve
got
a
your
sexy
girls
from
kappa,
talking
with
some
guys
from
SAE.
There
are
 some
hotties
who
don’t
affiliate
with
any
particular
sorority,
they’re
having
fun
out
on
 the
dance
floor,
and
occasionally
flitting
in
and
out
of
all
the
social
groups.

You’ve
got
 the
east
coast
kids
doing
their
thing,
and
the
west
coast
kids
doing
their
thing,
but
 everyone’s
intermingling.

And
more
likely
than
not,
20%
of
them
will
see
each
other
 next
week
at
the
same
bar,
or
in
two
weekends
at
a
house
party.
 People
will
come
to
the
bar
in
groups
of
three
to
six,
but
that
six‐set
quickly
turns
into
a
 hundred‐set
when
you
consider
the
connections
that
everyone
has
with
everyone
else.
 So
even
on
a
campus
with
30,000
students,
there’s
an
insularity
that
breeds
a
hierarchy.

 Watching
through
a
set
of
hidden
cameras
at
a
popular
bar
on
a
busy
night,
it
would
 take
no
more
than
about
30
minutes
to
figure
out
which
guys
got
the
most
girls.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Given
these
parameters,
you
can
probably
start
to
understand
why
lines
and
routines
 DO
NOT
work,
in
exclusivity,
in
a
college
environment.

There
is
a
lot
of
stuff
going
on
 just
beneath
the
surface
that
has
nothing
to
do
with
the
lines
that
guys
are
saying,
and
 has
everything
to
do
with
their
standing
and
status
in
the
social
hierarchy.
 
 The
80:20
Rule
(or
is
it
90:10?)
 This
is
a
fact:
20%
of
the
guys
hook
up
with
80%
of
the
girls
on
most
college
campuses.

 At
smaller
schools,
the
ratio
can
be
skewed
even
more.
 I
call
any
guy
in
this
category
a
“20%
Man”.


 You’ll
literally
have
one
guy
who
has,
over
the
years,
hooked
up
with
five
or
ten
girls
at
 the
same
sorority.


 “Yeah
I
know
that,”
I
hear
you
saying.

“But
that
guy
just
has
some
magic
about
him.

He
 must
have
a
huge,
er…
endowment
or
something.”


 Ok,
he
might
be
rich.

LOL.

But,
waaaaay
more
likely,
that
guy
instinctively
understands
 some
things
about
the
college
environment
that
I’m
about
to
break
down
for
you.
 
 Tribal
Thinking
 You
remember
how
I
wrote
that
college
is
a
cohesive
social
scene?

Let’s
make
sure
 we’re
on
the
same
page
here.

Think
about
it
–
most
colleges
are
in
small
towns
or
 suburbs
where
the
same
people
are
going
to
be
seeing
each
other
day
in
and
day
out
for
 four
years.

There
are
exceptions
–
NYU
has
a
much
different
vibe
than
JMU
–
but
even
 at
schools
in
big
cities,
there
is
a
notion
of
being
in
the
same
classes,
knowing
the
same
 people,
etc.

For
four
years.


 So
in
essence
what
you
have
is
something
like
a
tribe.

A
group
of
people,
fixed
in
a
 certain
geographic
location
for
a
certain
amount
of
time.

And
while
my
parents
tell
me
 that
four
years
ain’t
nothing
in
the
grand
scheme
of
things,
it
sure
feels
like
a
long
time
 when
you’re
in
the
alternate
reality
that
is
life
on
campus.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Ok,
we
have
this
tribe.

Let’s
apply
some
evolutionary
biology
and
psychology
to
it
(I
 highly
suggest
a
few
books
on
the
matter,
including
Why
is
Sex
Fun
by
Jared
Diamond
 and
The
Red
Queen
by
Matt
Ridley).


 Within
any
sufficiently
small
social
group,
leaders
and
followers
will
emerge.

Put
100
 people
on
a
deserted
island
for
four
years,
and
some
“alphas”
will
emerge
as
leaders.

 Sure,
there
will
be
some
shuffling
around,
but
in
general,
you’ll
have
ten
to
twenty
 percent
of
those
people
at
the
top
of
the
social
structure.

Coincidentally,
there
are
 certain
traits
that
will
put
them
there,
and
we’ll
get
to
those
shortly.
 So
take
those
hundred
people
on
that
island
and
multiply
them
by
20
or
200,
and
that’s
 a
college
campus.

Now
20,000
people
may
seem
like
a
lot,
but
consider
that
each
 class/year
makes
up
a
quarter
of
that
–
5,000
people.

Now
put
all
of
those
people
into
a
 geographic
area
that
is
no
more
than
a
few
square
miles
wide
in
any
direction,
and
you
 can
imagine
how
those
people
might
start
running
into
each
other.


 Here’s
the
really
crazy
part
though:
even
if
your
probability
of
running
into
the
exact
 same
person
twice
is
relatively
low,
the
probability
of
running
into
any
same
person
 twice
is
very
high.

That’s
what
I
took
away
from
statistics.

So
even
though
you
rarely
 see
Julie,
you
still
feel
like
you
might
see
her
at
any
time.

And
as
anyone
who
has
spent
 any
amount
of
time
in
college
knows,
you
actually
do
start
running
into
the
same
people
 again
as
again
as
you
concentrate
on
your
major,
and
as
your
social
group
evolves.
 So
ultimately,
despite
the
fact
that
the
social
structure
is
not
as
obvious
and
defined
as
 it
would
be
on
a
hundred‐person
remote
island,
there
is
still
a
very
strong
tribal
vibe
 that
pervades
just
about
every
college
campus
I’ve
visited.

This
has
serious
 consequences
for
how
the
game
is
played
on
campus.
 
 How
Tribes
are
Formed
and
Broken
 It
is
very
easy
to
meet
people
and
have
a
social
group
in
college.

The
popular
kids
learn
 these
skills
in
high
school,
and
then
take
them
to
the
next
level
at
college.

During
 welcome
week,
they’re
throwing
themselves
into
any
activity
they
can
find,
having
a
 blast,
and
getting
connected.

Within
three
or
four
months,
social
groups
are
starting
to
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 congeal,
and
from
there,
people
continue
to
expand
their
social
groups
and
meet
new
 friends
through
their
groupsand
activities.


 Contrast
this
to
what
we
know
of
the
real
world.

People
check
into
their
jobs,
and
as
 they
move
into
their
mid‐twenties
and
beyond,
their
social
groups
contract,
usually
 around
work.

People
are
moving
to
town
and
others
are
leaving
town,
interests
and
 hobbies
change,
and
while
people
may
have
a
diffusion
of
friends,
very
few
keep
as
 active
and
tight‐knit
a
social
life
as
they
had
during
their
four
years
on
campus.

 So
when
women
are
in
the
real
world,
their
chances
for
meeting
cool
guys
begins
to
 drop
off.

If
they
work
at
a
big
company,
they
might
meet
a
dude
there
(I
read
that
60%
 of
married
couples
meet
at
work,
which
seems
inflated
but
hey,
its
possible).

But
if
a
 woman
really
wants
to
meet
a
man,
what
does
she
do?

She
can
be
super‐social
and
 meet
him
at
a
party,
she
can
go
online,
she
can
hope
that
she
meets
him
through
Yoga
 or
some
other
activity,
or
she
can
go
out
to
a
bar.

If
she
does
the
last
one
of
these
four
 and
goes
to
the
bar
(again,
where
the
game
was
developed),
it
doesn’t
make
sense
to
go
 with
more
than
one
or
two
other
women,
because
no
guy
wants
to
walk
up
to
a
group
 of
7
guys
and
one
chick.

Evolutionarily
speaking,
she
has
the
best
chance
of
meeting
a
 guy
in
this
situation
if
she’s
accessible.


 That’s
not
to
say
she’s
going
to
be
easy.

I
know
some
girls
who
go
to
the
best
clubs
in
 town
with
one
of
their
friends,
but
they’ll
still
sit
at
the
promoter’s
table
and
pretend
to
 be
off
limits.

That’s
ok…
these
girls
usually
aren’t
getting
guys,
they
just
want
to
have
 their
egos
massaged.

But
I
digress…
 The
game
you’ve
been
taught
works
on
women
in
these
environments.

There
are
all
 kinds
of
tools
and
techniques
that
will
take
a
woman
from
cold
heart
breaker
to
kindly
 girlfriend,
and
they
mostly
assume
that
you’ve
NEVER
talked
to
this
particular
woman
 before.

They
also
assume
that
you’re
not
likely
to
see
her
again.


 Frankly,
cold‐approaching
a
woman
is
f’ing
weird;
I
believe
that
it
isn’t
wired
into
our
 biology.
Mystery
has
some
great
things
to
say
about
this.

In
tribal
societies,
he
posits,
it
 was
unsafe
to
“cold
approach”
a
woman
because
if
you
failed,
it
meant
that
you
were
 not
alpha,
and
if
she
was
another
man’s
woman,
it
also
meant
castigation
from
the
tribe
 and
possibly
even
death.

I
think
there’s
some
truth
to
this,
and
since
approach
anxiety
 is
as
universal
as
it
is,
there’s
gotta
be
something
deep
causing
it.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Even
I’ve
had
it
in
various
ways
from
time
to
time.

It
was
only
after
several
months
of
 living
here
in
NYC
that
I
started
to
get
any
sort
of
comfortable
with
cold
approaches.

 But
now
that
I’ve
lived
here
and
have
been
winging
with
guys
like
Christian
and
Nick,
I
 can
see
how
easy
it
is
to
adopt
a
“next”
attitude
when
a
girl
isn’t
into
you.

As
long
as
 you
don’t
mind
your
ego
getting
a
little
bruised
(because
let’s
face
it:
not
every
cold
 approach
works),
you
don’t
have
to
worry
about
any
evolutionary
consequences
like
 getting
kicked
out
of
the
tribe
or
denied
sex.
 The
corollary
to
this
is
that
I
don’t
believe
its
natural
for
women
to
be
cold‐approached.

 It
is
natural
and
understandable
that
they’d
be
at
least
somewhat
judgmental.

When
 single
women
looking
for
romance
go
out
to
the
bar,
they
have
to
pull
themselves
 together,
look
pretty,
and
put
themselves
out
there.


 But
girls
in
college
DON’T
have
to
do
any
of
this
stuff.

Because
of
the
way
that
the
social
 scene
evolved,
and
some
of
the
social
structures
in
place
at
most
college
i.e.
fraternities
 and
sororities,
athletics
and
music,
etc.,
a
college
girl
has
all
she
needs
to
meet
guys
 without
having
to
do
all
the
work.

You
ever
see
a
hot
college
girl
on
Match.com?

I
 didn’t
think
so.
 In
fact,
college
girls
assume
that
they
will
meet
guys
day
in,
day
out,
through
their
daily
 activities.

And…
they
do
not
assume
that
they’re
going
to
meet
a
guy
by
being
“picked
 up.”

They’re
not
standing
in
front
of
the
mirror,
preening
themselves,
thinking
“boy,
I
 hope
the
man
of
my
dreams
walks
up
to
me
and
asks
me
for
a
female
opinion
tonight.”

 Not
even
close!

More
likely,
they’re
thinking
about:

 • • • • the
guys
they
know
who
they
might
hook
up
with
 the
guys
they
know
who
can
introduce
them
to
guys
they
might
hook
up
with
 the
girls
they
know
who
can
introduce
them
to
guys
they
might
hook
up
with
 getting
drunk
with
their
friends
and
enjoying
the
best
days
of
their
lives
 Getting
the
picture?

College
girls
think,
as
a
marketer
might
say,
“in
the
box”
of
their
 own
social
scene.

Let’s
think
about
why
this
might
be.
 
 
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 The
Least
Worst
Option
 Let’s
say
you’re
a
caveman
and
you’re
really
hungry.

You’re
off
by
yourself
because
 your
buddy
cavemen
already
got
Big
Macs,
but
you
didn’t
make
it
to
McDonald’s
before
 they
closed.

So
you’re
walking
down
this
path
where
you
go
to
look
for
food,
and
you
 see
a
fork.

To
the
left,
there
are
a
bunch
of
coconut
trees,
and
to
the
right,
a
big
fat
 Jaguar.

Mmmm….
Jaguar
meat
sure
sounds
good
right
now.

But
shit,
you
only
brought
 a
rock
as
a
weapon,
and
that
Jag
is
eyeing
you
down
too,
thinking
that
some
caveman
 meat
would
hit
the
spot.

So
while
you’d
be
all
too
happy
to
chow
down
on
a
plate
of
 Jaguar
ribs
that
were
set
in
front
of
you,
going
toe
to
toe
with
the
big
black
cat
on
an
 empty
stomach
and
with
no
spear
or
Diet
Dr.
Pepper
is
not
conducive
to
your
survival.

 Instead,
you
go
with
the
least
worst
option,
head
left,
and
content
yourself
with
some
 fatty,
fibrous
coconuts.
 Ok,
replace
coconuts
and
Jaguars
with
Neil
and
Daniel.

And
replace
you
as
a
caveman
 with
a
college
chick.
 Neil’s
a
good
guy
–
he’s
not
the
most
popular
guy,
the
best
dressed,
or
the
best
looking,
 but
everyone
knows
him
and
really
likes
him.

He’s
a
soc
major
and
comes
from
a
small
 town.

He’s
fun
and
has
some
cool
guy
friends,
and
he’s
solid.

Has
fun
when
he
goes
 out,
makes
people
smile,
and
occasionally
drinks
too
much
Natty
light.
 Daniel,
on
the
other
hand,
works
in
town.

He’s
pretty
handsome,
drives
a
3
series,
and
 is
financially
independent.

He
works
out
and
is
in
great
shape.

He
has
a
few
guy
friends
 and
a
few
female
friends,
and
he’s
got
pretty
good
game.
 Which
one
is
the
least
worst
option
for
a
college
girl?

Well,
let’s
consider
her
reality
for
 a
second.
 She
has
this
thing
she’s
a
part
of
for
four
years
that
we’re
calling
a
tribe.

And
for
her,
 the
stakes
are
pretty
high
with
respect
to
where
she
stands
in
the
tribe.

You
and
I
both
 know
that
young
women
chase
status
the
way
men
chase
hot
women.

And
once
they
 have
it,
they’re
reluctant
to
give
it
up
or
do
anything
to
compromise
the
structures
that
 keep
it
in
place.

 And,
for
the
first
time
in
their
lives,
college
girls
are
on
their
own
and
trying
to
 understand
what
the
world
is
all
about.

So
while
there
is
a
willingness
to
throw
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 themselves
out
there
and
see
what
happens
in
the
first
semester
or
two,
its
not
long
 before
their
insecurities
get
the
best
of
them,
and
college
girls
start
to
realize
that
they
 need
to
play
it
safe
in
order
to
maintain
their
position
in
the
tribe.
 And
let’s
not
mince
words
here
–
maintaining
or
elevating
position
is
what
it
is
all
about
 for
many
women
on
campus.

Certainly
for
98%
of
the
really
hot
ones
who
I
presume
 you’re
interested
in.

Social
status
is
more
important
to
them
than
just
about
anything
 else,
and
their
choices
are
going
to
be
driven
by
the
things
that
help
them
either
elevate
 or
maintain
their
status.
 In
other
words,
when
faced
with
choices
that
have
anything
to
do
with
their
status,
 they’ll
pick
the
“least
worst
option”
99%
of
the
time.

It
is
a
huge
risk
for
them
to
do
 something
stupid
or
socially
unacceptable
and
risk
being
castigated
or
kicked
out
of
the
 tribe.


 The
tribe
is
pretty
insular.

Christian
told
me
that
at
University
of
Michigan’s
campus,
 even
with
thousands
and
thousands
of
undergrads,
it
was
very
obvious
who
the
kings
 and
the
queens
of
the
social
scene
were.
Sure,
other
cliques
existed
–
the
band,
the
 musical
theatre
people,
the
artists
–
but
the
80%
of
the
hottest
girls
and
the
coolest
 guys
stayed
the
same
year
in
and
year
out.
 And
to
make
a
gross
generalization,
most
girls
are
just
not
independent
enough
to
think
 entirely
on
their
own.

Their
identities
are
still
shaky
and
evolving.

So
if
they
told
their
 friends
that
a
random
guy
had
“picked
them
up”,
they
would
be
subject
to
the
judgment
 of
their
friends,
both
male
and
female.

“But
he’s
not
one
of
ours,”
the
others
will
say.
 So
who
is
the
least
worst
option
between
Neil
and
Daniel?

I
can
tell
you
from
my
own
 experiences..
 I
was
at
a
bar
with
a
few
female
friends
of
mine.

One
of
them
drunkenly
made
out
with
 a
young,
successful
attractive,
and
socially‐adept
banker.

He
had
good
game
and
I
was
 amused
to
watch
him
isolate
her
in
the
bar.

But
it
wasn’t
ten
minutes
before
she
came
 running
back
to
us.

“Ahhhhh!
Oh
my
God
Oh
My
God
Oh
My
God!

I
just
made
out
with
 a
random!”
she
said.
 OMFG
indeed.

Poor
Daniel.

He
was
just
the
most
worst
option
that
night.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Pre‐Selection
and
Sexual
Attraction
 Christian
and
I
circled
around
this
issue
for
awhile.

There
are
things
that
are
universally
 attractive
to
women,
and
in
the
example
I
just
gave
you,
Daniel
embodied
them
all.

So
 why
wasn’t
he
able
to
close
the
deal,
when
a
guy
like
Neil
could?
 What
we
realized
is
that
girls
in
college
want
to
figure
out
who
the
top
dog
is.

And
 check
this
out…
they’re
going
to
figure
it
out
by
watching
how
guys
interact
with
each
 other,
not
simply
by
talking
to
you.


 Girls
are
going
to
watch
you
talk
to
other
guys,
and
flirt
with
other
girls.

Your
game
 matters
–
absolutely
–
but
you
can
have
pretty
bad
game
and
still
get
girls
like
crazy
if
 you
have
certain
personality
traits
that
define
how
you
act
in
any
given
social
situation.


 So
let
me
make
this
as
clear
as
I
can:
girls
in
college
aren’t
going
out
to
get
hit
on.

 They’re
going
out
to
select
who
they
want
to
hook
up
with.
 This
is
known
as
the
pre‐selection
phenomenon.
 This
all
makes
sense
from
an
evolutionary
perspective.

In
tribal
societies,
women
had
a
 lot
of
power,
and
were
typically
the
selectors.

And
here
we
are,
hundreds
of
thousands
 of
years
later,
and
the
same
dynamics
are
playing
out
in
bars
and
parties
all
over
Chapel
 Hill,
Palo
Alto,
and
Cambridge.
 Christian
told
me
that
when
he
was
working
to
get
better
at
this
stuff,
there
was
a
girl
 who
he
had
a
big
crush
on
who
lived
in
the
same
apartment
building
as
him.

 Apparently,
he
would
spent
a
lot
of
time
at
her
place,
chatting
with
her
about
all
these
 other
girls
who
liked
him.

So
while
he
was
trying
to
communicate
that
he
was
pre‐ selected,
it
was
obvious
to
her
that
he
was
just
trying
too
hard.

 So
do
you
get
it?

Pre‐selection
is
something
you
demonstrate
with
your
actions,
your
 personality
traits
and
your
vibe,
not
your
words.
 Wondering
why
college
girls
look
at
you
like
you’re
from
another
planet
when
you’re
 using
“real
world
game”
on
them?

Its
because
you’re
acting
like
you’re
an
outsider,
like
 you’re
not
pre‐selected,
and
they
can
pick
up
on
this
quickly.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Now
here’s
the
kicker:
if
you
do
have
pre‐selection,
it
triggers
MASSIVE
sexual
 attraction.

In
fact,
it
overpowers
things
that
cause
sexual
attraction
in
“real
world
 game”.

A
girl
is
much
more
likely
to
get
psyched
about
a
guy
who
is
pre‐selected
(thus
 demonstrating
superior
survival
and
reproduction
capabilities
within
the
tribe)
than
for
 a
guy
who
has
a
lot
of
great
traits
butis
not
pre‐selected.
 And
where
does
pre‐selection
come
from?

Well,
its
not
from
running
lines
and
 “gaming”
a
girl,
that’s
for
sure.

Nope,
it
a
combination
of
four
or
five
personality
traits
 that
are
universally
HAWT
to
women,
and
the
application
of
these
traits
in
a
relatively
 closed
social
structure
such
as
the
college
environment.
 Now
if
you’re
really
familiar
with
seduction
community
wisdom,
you
might
be
saying
 “yeah,
I
know
all
that.”


 But
let
me
reiterate
this:
in
the
real
world,
“game”
is
basically
conveying
a
lot
of
 information
quickly
with
your
words
and
nonverbals.

In
college,
“game”
is
about
 conveying
that
same
information
with
your
personality
and
your
general
social
life.
 Flirting
matters.

Objection
handling
matters.

But
not
if
you
don’t
get
the
personality
 and
social
life
stuff
correct.
 Wanna
hear
something
else
crazy?

If
you
get
this
stuff
handled
in
college,
a
lot
of
it
is
 transferrable
to
the
real
world.

Sure,
it
is
helpful
to
learn
a
few
techniques
that
make
 conversations
move
along
more
smoothly
but
in
general,
if
you
can
put
these
 personality
traits
front
and
center
when
you’re
talking
to
girls,
no
matter
where,
you’ll
 have
much
success.
 
 
 
 
 
 
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Still
reading?

Sweet…


the
next
thirty
pages
of
this
book
will
be
devoted
to
helping
you
 get
becoming
a
20%
Man.


 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 BEYOND
THE
TRIBE
 
 Ok,
you
understand
the
tribe
mentality.

Excellent.
 And
now
you
might
be
FREAKED
OUT
and
wondering
why
the
heck
you
bought
this
 book.

Its
like
the
bad
acid
trip
that
shows
you
the
side
of
a
side
of
the
universe
from
 which
you’ll
never
recover.
 Well,
I
hope
that’s
not
your
reaction,
but
judging
from
how
I
reacted
when
Christian
 opened
some
of
these
doors
for
me,
and
how
my
mentees
reacted
when
I
opened
all
 the
doors
to
them,
I
know
that
it
is
a
possible
reaction.
 But,
before
you
go
run
and
prostrate
yourself
to
the
president
of
the
SAE
fraternity,
I
 want
you
to
take
a
big
step
back.

 Yes,
the
social
structure
I
described
does
exist
and
yes,
it
is
brutal
and
harsh
and
all
the
 guys
might
as
well
have
spears
pointed
at
your
throat.

But
its
also
wonderful
and
 amazing
and
malleable
and
once
you
know
how
to
work
it,
it
becomes
your
best
friend.
 
 It
Was
Only
A
Dream…
 Think
back
to
when
you
were
in
high
school.

And
if
you’re
in
high
school
and
somehow
 reading
this,
think
back
to
when
you
were
in
middle
school.

Seems
like
a
long
time
ago,
 right?

Kind
of
like
a
dream?

 When
I
think
back
to
college,
I
kind
of
see
it
from
above,
as
if
I
am
some
director
who
is
 removed
and
watching
the
actors
going
about
their
way.

I
see
the
things
I
did
right
and
 the
things
that
I
did
wrong,
and
I
also
see
where
I
could
have
done
things
differently
and
 had
even
more
success.

 Fortunately,
with
some
help
and
mentorship,
I
was
able
to
step
back
and
see
it
for
what
 it
was
while
I
was
there.

Even
as
I
was
an
actor,
I
had
a
director’s
perspective,
and
that’s
 what
I
want
for
you
too.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Let’s
use
the
metaphor
of
a
dream.
If
you
were
aware
that
you
were
dreaming,
you
 could
have
fun
with
it
and
direct
it
to
go
as
you
wanted.

You
could
change
it
in
an
 instant.

But
if
you’re
stuck
in
a
nightmare
and
you
don’t
have
any
perspective
that
 you’re
only
dreaming,
it
can
be
a
horrifying
experience.
 It
is
only
with
some
perspective
that
we
can
truly
see
our
situations,
our
realities,
as
the
 malleable
things
that
they
actually
are.
 Christian
was
telling
me
that
he
spent
one
eight‐month
period
on
the
island
of
 Manhattan,
never
leaving
to
even
go
to
Brooklyn
or
Jersey.

He
was
getting
very
caught
 up
in
the
social
scene
and
the
politics
here.
Then
over
the
course
of
a
two
week
period,
 he
went
home
to
see
his
family,
and
also
took
a
trip
out
to
Europe.

Returning
to
 Manhattan,
he
tells
me,
he
had
an
entirely
new
and
objective
perspective
–
it
no
longer
 seemed
like
the
center
of
the
universe
it
had
when
he’d
be
living
in
it
without
leaving
for
 eight
months.
 I
think
this
anecdote
translates
over
to
the
world
of
college.

For
most
college
students,
 the
campus
social
scene
is
the
most
dominant
and
intense
reality
they’ve
ever
 experienced.

And
it
can
seem
like
a
wonderful
dream,
or
a
terrible
nightmare,
when
 there’s
no
perspective
on
life
above
it
and
beyond
it.
 Well,
I’m
here
to
tell
you
that
there
is
a
huge,
AMAZING
world
out
there
that
doesn’t
 give
a
damn
about
what
house
you’re
in,
which
girl
you
did
or
didn’t
hook
up
with
last
 Friday,
and
whether
or
not
you’re
a
popular
guy
on
campus.

Your
reality
is
significant
to
 you,
but
it
is
also
very
limited.
 I
mean
hey,
no
offense.

Its
just
that
there
are
a
lot
of
people
out
there
that
don’t
care
 about
you.

And
you
know
what…?
 They
don’t
care
about
anyone
else
there
either.

They
don’t
care
which
guy
is
popular
or
 whose
girlfriend
cheated
on
who.

So
look,
if
you’re
feeling
stuck
or
frightened
about
 this
little
tribal
world
you’re
in,
I’m
here
to
tell
you
that
its
all
very
ephemeral.

It’s
a
 dream.

And
as
real
as
it
seems
to
you
and
everyone
else
there,
it
is
a
short‐lived
thing
 that
exists
for
a
brief
moment
of
time
and
in
a
confined
location
in
the
universe…
and
it
 is
yours
to
play
with.
 
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 It
Can
Change
in
a
Heartbeat
 One
thing
I
discovered
several
times
over
the
course
of
my
college
career
was
that
my
 role
and
involvement
in
this
scene
could
change,
literally,
overnight.

And
I
saw
this
play
 out
again
with
all
of
my
mentees.

Even
if
you’re
a
senior
with
only
a
few
weeks
left,
a
 few
changes
in
your
outlook
and
your
actions
can
lead
to
massive
changes
in
your
social
 life.

If
you
implement
everything
I’m
about
to
suggest
to
you,
you
can
turn
things
 around
within
a
week.
 The
challenge
here
is
that
you’re
probably
stuck
in
certain
ruts
of
thinking
and
acting
 and
socializing
that
are
hard
to
break.

The
dream
feels
too
real
and
you’ve
been
 dreaming
for
too
long
to
see
it
from
any
other
perspective.
 So
here’s
the
first
part
of
this:
commit
to
being
a
part
of
the
scene,
but
not
letting
it
 dominate
your
life.

You
need
to
have
some
perspective,
some
anchors,
that
aren’t
 connected
with
the
tribal
society
you’re
in.
 Let’s
use
a
metaphor
again…
imagine
that
you
get
dropped
onto
an
Island
where
you’re
 competing
for
a
prize
and
you
get
kicked
off
the
island
if
you’re
a
jerkface.

It
might
start
 to
get
pretty
intense
as
you
tried
to
“survive,”
outlast
and
outwit
the
others.

But
what
if
 you
could
teleport
out
of
there
at
any
moment
and
be
surrounded
by
your
real
friends
 and
loved
ones?

Like,
if
you
could
just
take
a
ten
minute
break
from
eating
worms
and
 koalas
and
whatever
else
they
eat
on
Islands
and
be
reminded
of
what
life
in
the
real
 world
is
like.
 Well,
college
is
a
lot
like
that
Island.

The
only
reason
that
it
seems
overwhelming
to
you
 is
because
chances
are
that
you’ve
never
had
a
more
dominating
social
experience.

I
 had
the
good
fortune
of
being
able
to
travel
over
my
summers,
to
have
some
awesome
 older
friends
who
were
constantly
reminding
me
that
there
was
a
world
that
existed
 outside
of
the
one
I
was
living
in,
and
that
I
should
perceive
myself
as
both
director
and
 actor,
dreaming
and
conscious,
on
the
Island
and,
well,
you
get
the
idea…
 So
as
you
sit
here
at
your
desk
or
in
the
student
union
or
the
computer
lab
or
wherever
 else
you
might
be
reading
this,
I
want
you
to
remember
that
your
reality
is
only
as
 dominant
as
you
let
it
be.

If
your
perspective
doesn’t
stretch
beyond
the
confines
of
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 this
little
room
right
now,
it
is
natural
to
let
yourself
get
caught
up
in
the
tribal
mentality
 and
feel
like
your
identity
is
wrapped
up
in
it
too.
 But
listen,
your
identity
here
is
as
malleable
as
you
want
it
to
be.

You
have
the
ability
to
 DO
and
to
SAY
anything.

Really!
 Take
it
from
me…
because
I
was
a
total
weirdo
in
my
first
many
months
at
college.

I
was
 what
Christian
calls
“creepy
pickup
guy.”

But
within
a
few
months
of
adjusting
my
 outlook,
welll…
the
ladies,
they
actually
started
to
like
me.

Even
the
ones
who
initially
 thought
I
was
an
oddball.
 Here’s
the
thing
–
girls
don’t
really
remember
your
last
interaction
with
them.

They’re
 not
thinking
to
themselves
“man,
his
game
was
really
off
last
time
I
talked
to
him.”

 They’re
swept
up
by
whatever
positive
and
uplifting
vibes
are
hitting
them
at
any
given
 moment,
and
even
if
you
said
a
few
weird
things
to
her
a
week
ago,
you
can
blast
in
with
 some
positivity
this
week
and
have
her
laughing
and
loving
you.
 I
swear
it
to
you.

Peoples’
memories
are
short.
 There
are
only
three
times
when
you’re
at
risk
of
being
labeled
an
oddball:
 1. When
you
get
obsessive
with
a
girl
and
really
creep
her
out.

Its
one
thing
to
be
a
 weirdo
the
first
time
you
talk
to
a
girl
and
have
her
thinking
“eh,
just
another
 dude
who
doesn’t
quite
know
how
to
talk
to
me.”

But
its
another
thing
entirely
 to
have
an
unrequited
crush
on
a
girl
and
start
stalking
her.

That
is
NOT
 attractive
and
certainly
doesn’t
convey
that
you’re
pre‐selected.
 2. When
you
internalize
the
notion
that
you
are
an
“oddball”
or
an
odd‐man‐out
or
 an
outsider
or
whatever
else
makes
you
feel
like
you
can’t
fully
commit
to
world
 you
live
in.

If
you’re
acting
like
you’re
better
than
everyone,
or
different
than
 everyone,
they’re
going
to
pick
that
up
and
they’re
going
to
get
bad
vibes.
 3. When
you
pee
your
pants.

Its
like
Seth
says
in
Superbad:
“People
don’t
forget!”
 So
don’t
get
obsessed
with
any
one
girl,
don’t
talk
yourself
out
of
success,
and
don’t
pee
 yourself
in
public.
 
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Identity
 Ok,
so
let
me
see
if
I
can
break
down
what
I’m
saying
a
bit
more:
 • Fully
commit
yourself
to
the
tribal
world
of
college
 • Have
an
identity
that
is
bigger
than
the
world
of
college
 But
wait
Mark,
isn’t
there
a
contradiction
there?

Like,
you’re
telling
me
to
be
a
part
of
 something
but
not
be
a
part
of
it
at
the
same
time…
 Actually,
no.
 Think
about
it
this
way…
let’s
say
that
Tom
Brady
returned
to
University
of
Michigan
for
 a
weekend
of
partying.

Now
Tom
has
this
big
expansive
reality
that
includes
living
in
 Boston,
dating
supermodels,
competing
in
several
Superbowls,
and
most
importantly,
 being
a
Stetson
model.

When
Tom
returns
to
Michigan’s
sleepy
little
campus,
he’s
 bringing
with
him
an
identity
that
is
much
larger
than
who
he
is
while
he’s
there.

But
 when
he’s
there,
you
can
bet
he’s
going
to
party
like
its
1999
(which,
I
believe
was
when
 he
was
actually
there),
enjoy
himself
fully,
and
not
worry
about
being
someone’s
baby’s
 daddy.
 Ok,
so
you’re
not
a
Superbowl‐winning,
model‐dating,
ruggedly
handsome
Adonis.


 DOESN’T
FREAKING
MATTER.
 I
know
plenty
of
guys
who
aren’t
and
who
still
rock
it
as
if
they
were.

They
have
 identities
that
dominate
over
whatever
situation
they’re
in.

They
can
throw
themselves
 into
it,
and
still
know
that
there
is
a
whole
world
out
there
that
is
bigger
than
the
little
 bubble
of
reality
they’re
living
in
right
now.
 This
may
not
be
something
that
comes
overnight
for
you.

But
I
want
to
insert
this
seed
 of
thought
into
your
mind.

The
bigger
your
world
becomes,
the
stronger
you
become,
 the
more
you
can
give
to
your
present
reality.
 
 
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Priorities
 Interestingly
enough,
one
of
the
best
ways
to
develop
a
bigger
perspective
about
your
 reality
is
to
set
priorities
for
yourself.

When
you
have
a
purpose,
or
a
“center
of
 gravity”,
as
Christian
would
say,
it
gives
you
strength
over
your
world.



You
no
longer
 become
a
leaf
blowing
through
thewind,
subject
to
changes
in
mood,
environment
or
 moon
cycle.

Rather,
you
become
a
force,
an
agent
of
independent
drive
and
expression.
 I
played
a
lot
of
videogames
when
I
arrived
at
college,
and
I
think
this
is
the
case
with
a
 lot
of
guys.

Halo
was
the
big
one
when
I
was
there.

Then
of
course,
there’s
the
dirty
 websites.

And
the
instant
messaging.

And
a
million
other
little
distractions
that
serve
 no
real
purpose
in
your
life
except
to
kill
time.
 I
found
that
as
I
evolved,
I
had
to
start
making
choices
about
what
I
wanted
in
my
life.

 Do
I
want
to
go
out
and
socialize
at
night,
or
do
I
want
to
play
Halo
during
the
day?

 Homework
and
assignments
still
had
to
get
completed,
so
something
had
to
be
 sacrificed.
 After
much
thinking,
I
resolved
upon
the
following
priorities:
 • Getting
good
grades
 • Having
fun
socially
 • Staying
in
shape
 • Personal
growth
 • Professional
work
(my
senior
year)
 Anything
that
took
me
away
from
those
five
priorities
had
to
drop
out
of
my
life
if
it
was
 a
consistent
time
sink.

I
would
still
join
a
deathmatch
once
every
two
weeks,
but
only
 when
I’d
already
achieved
all
of
the
goals
towards
my
priorities.
 It
is
funny
how
my
priorities
overlapped.

There
were
periods
where
I’d
go
without
 drinking
because
I
was
focused
on
my
health
or
because
I
was
having
less
fun
being
 drunk.

Sure,
college
and
drinking
generally
go
hand‐in‐hand,
but
there’s
no
reason
you
 have
to
be
wasted
to
enjoy
yourself.

 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Throughout
all
of
this,
I
discovered
something
amazing
–
when
you
commit
yourself
to
 your
priorities,
you
begin
a
virtuous
cycle
in
your
life.

You
start
to
see
positive
feedback
 that
encourages
you
to
continue
to
continue
doing
these
things.

Your
body
starts
to
 look
better,
your
mind
starts
to
feel
better,
you
begin
to
carry
yourself
with
more
 confidence,
and
you
become
happier.

And
because
you
are
achieving
these
things
on
 your
own,
and
defining
your
own
reality,
you
begin
to
feel
less
of
a
pull
from
the
things
 around
you.

Your
center
of
gravity
grows,
relative
to
your
world.
 Women
will
always
come
and
go.

If
you’ve
had
your
heart
broken
by
one,
you
probably
 know
the
sting
of
feeling
like
she
was
the
center
of
your
world.

And
if
you’ve
never
had
 a
girlfriend,
there’s
a
risk
that
you
will
surrender
so
completely
to
your
first
one
that
you
 will
begin
to
sacrifice
who
you
are.
 But
if
you
have
a
few
priorities
that
you
can
stick
to,
irrespective
of
the
weather,
the
 other
things
going
on
around
you,
and
the
people
who
want
to
pull
you
in
a
million
 different
direction,
you
will
maintain
some
firm
ground
to
stand
on.

You
will
have
a
 confidence
that
transcends
your
immediate
situation.

And
that,
my
friend,
is
how
to
 truly
elevate
yourself
above
and
beyond
the
tribe
without
leaving
it.
 Gandhi
once
wrote
“Be
the
change
you
want
to
see
in
the
world.”Let’s
rewrite
that
for
 you
to
read
the
following:
 
 Be
the
guy
you
want
tobe
around
 
 Print
the
next
page
out
and
clip
out
one
of
these
and
carry
it
with
you
in
your
pocket.

 Make
some
copies
of
them
in
case
the
one
in
your
pocket
gets
destroyed
or
lost.

 
 
 
 
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 I
AM
THE
GUY
I
WANT
TO
BE
AROUND
 
 RIGHT
NOW
 
 I
AM
THE
GUY
I
WANT
TO
BE
AROUND
 
 RIGHT
NOW
 I
AM
THE
GUY
I
WANT
TO
BE
AROUND
 
 RIGHT
NOW
 I
AM
THE
GUY
I
WANT
TO
BE
AROUND
 
 RIGHT
NOW
 I
AM
THE
GUY
I
WANT
TO
BE
AROUND
 
 RIGHT
NOW
 Think
this
is
cheesy?
 Try
it
for
two
days.
 Just
trust
me.

This
isn’t
some
stupid
“define
your
priorities”
exercise
from
a
self‐help
book.
 I
want
you
to
be
the
guy
you
want
to
be
around
–
starting
now.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 WHAT’S
THERE
TO
LOVE
ABOUT
GIRLS?
 
 Ok,
so
once
you’ve
gained
some
wider
perspective
on
the
whole
enchilada
that
is
your
 college’s
social
scene,
its
time
to
dive
into
the
nitty‐gritty
and
understand
it
from
the
 bottom
up.

No
better
place
to
start
than
with
the
gaggles
of
girls
who
giggle
and
gawk:
 female
social
cliques.
 Cliques
seemed
like
an
impenetrable
little
fortress
when
I
was
first
looking
at
them
as
an
 outsider.

Early
in
my
freshman
year,
by
virtue
of
having
two
of
the
same
classes
 together,
I
became
friends
with
one
girl
who
was
a
hottie.

But
I
watched
from
the
 sidelines,
as
she
was
sucked
into
a
group
of
girls
who
began
to
dominate
her
world
over
 the
course
of
a
few
weeks.

Soon,
she
was
spending
more
time
with
them,
going
where
 the
group
was
going,
and
sacrificing
part
of
her
identity
to
become
a
part
of
the
group.
 My
perfectly
laid
plans
for
getting
lunch
with
her
after
three
or
four
weeks
of
getting
to
 know
her
were
ruined.

Ruined
I
tell
ya.
 Oh
well,
cliques
of
girls
can
be
as
annoying
to
deal
with
as
tooth
removal.

But,
there
are
 some
great
things
about
tooth
removal:
nitrous
oxide
and
Burger
King
milkshakes
when
 your
sore
gums
can’t
deal
with
solids.

And
there
are
some
equally
great
things
about
 cliques
that,
once
you
understand
them,
you
can
use
to
your
advantage.


 So
here’s
a
kind
of
obvious
truth:
whether
they’re
at
a
tiny
liberal
arts
college
on
the
 east
coast,
or
a
massive
state
school
somewhere
in
the
corn
belt,
college
girls
collect
 into
cliques.

Mostly.

We’ll
discuss
the
few
non‐cliquish
ones
later
on
in
this
book,
but
it
 is
very
important
to
understand
this
issue.
 A
college
girl’s
clique
is
the
equivalent
of
a
guy’s
crew.

The
first
cliques
are
formed
in
 the
very
early
days,
when
they’re
all
living
in
the
dorm
together.

As
girls
join
sororities
 and,
in
general,
just
grow
up,
cliques
evolve
based
on
some
“X‐factor”
such
as
hotness,
 common
interest,
or
the
same
hometown.


 So
when
you’re
getting
to
know
these
girls,
one
of
the
best
things
you
can
intuit
is
how
 they
all
came
to
be
friends
on
campus.

But
more
on
that
later
in
the
“tactics”.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 The
Structure
of
a
Clique
 Christian
and
I
spent
a
lot
of
time
discussing
this
one
–
what
exactly
does
a
clique
look
 like
and
how
is
it
formed?
 Most
cliques
have
3‐4
girls
at
the
center,
then
a
bubble
of
orbiters
who
come
in
and
out.

 Oftentimes,
the
3‐4
girls
live
together,
share
the
same
major,
or
have
some
other
 commonality
that
has
them
hanging
out
together
all
the
time.

They’re
all
over
each
 others’
facebook
walls
and
in
photos
together
and
in
general
they’re
just
obnoxiously
 loveable.


 The
breakdown
is
often
thus:

 • One
or
two
attractive
girls
whose
primary
function
is
to
get
men
engaged
with
 the
group.

 o If
there
are
two,
one
of
them
is
going
to
be
a
bit
of
a
drama
queen.


 • There
is
then
another
girl
who
is
the
social
coordinator,
organizing
things
for
the
 group
(usually
she
is
the
social
bridge
to
the
males
–
more
on
this
shortly).


 • Then
there
is
a
fourth
who
acts
as
an
anchor
–
the
dependable
one
who
mediates
 fights,
isn’t
much
for
drama,
and
makes
sure
the
rest
of
them
don’t
do
anything
 too
stupid.
 Now
obviously,
this
is
a
GROSS
generalization.

However,
it
is
closer
to
accurate
than
any
 other
generalization
you
will
find.
 The
orbiters
to
this
group
will
generally
not
be
as
attractive,
but
there
is
a
mutually
 beneficial
relationship.

The
core
clique
builds
its
value
as
a
social
hub
of
activity,
and
 the
orbiters
gain
value
by
accessing
the
core
group.

Men
want
access
to
this,
and
 depending
on
a
man’s
status,
he’s
either
close
to
the
core
group,
or
hooking
up
with
an
 orbiter.

There
are
a
few
ways
into
such
a
social
group
–
the
best
way
is
to
be
a
“bridge”,
 or
to
make
friends
with
one.
 
 
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Bridges
 Besides
being
slightly
less
catty
than
they
were
in
their
high
school
clique,
college
girls
 also
understand
how
boys
integrate
into
their
social
scene.

Unlike
the
typical
high
 school
clique,
the
college
clique
will
often
have
access
to
a
few
guys
who
are
“bridges”.
 A
bridge
is
a
guy
who
easily
connects
with
and
is
friends
with
a
lot
of
girls,
or
vice
versa.

 The
easiest
way
for
a
guy
to
become
a
bridge
is
to
have
a
girlfriend
with
a
lot
of
cute
 friends.

The
super‐alpha
guys
always
have
a
hot
girlfriend
or
sex
buddy,
and
are
the
 gateway
across
the
sex
chasm
for
all
of
their
male
friends.

 There
are
also,
of
course,
some
guys
just
get
along
well
with
women
and
naturally
 become
bridges
to
the
opposite
sex.

These
can
be
straight
guys
who
love
women
and
 love
to
be
around
them,
or,
super‐metrosexuals
and
homosexuals.

One
of
the
most
 popular
bridges
to
the
hot
girls
back
at
my
school
was
a
gay
guy
who
the
got
along
with
 dudes
too.

He
wasn’t
flaming
when
he
was
around
us
–
he
could
kick
back,
party
and
 drink,
etc.

But
when
he
grabbed
the
girls
and
was
off
in
femme
land,
I
think
they
had
all
 sorts
of
talks
about
stuff
that
makes
me
want
to
have
my
head
eaten
by
locusts.
 A
note
of
caution
–
you
may
one
day
find
yourself
in
a
social
group
with
an
alpha
 female.

This
is
the
bridge
in
the
extreme,
the
girl
who
everyone
expects
to
be
at
the
 center
of
a
good
time.

It
is
fine
to
get
the
alpha
female
on
your
side,
but
be
careful
 about
getting
too
close
to
her
or
merging
your
social
group
with
hers.

By
virtue
of
the
 fact
that
she
has
more
access
to
females,
she
can
control
things
when
she
wants
to,
and
 you
may
find
yourself
suddenly
losing
status.

A
friend
of
mine
had
this
happen
to
him
 once,
and
worse,
he
was
dating
a
friend
of
the
alpha
female.

Needless
to
say,
nothing
 worked
out
well
from
that
situation.
 So
each
clique
has
these
bridges,
and
they
will
call
or
text
when
they’re
making
their
 plans.

Sometimes
they’ll
all
pre‐party
together,
sometimes
they’ll
just
get
together
to
 play
scrabble,
sometimes
they’ll
plan
on
meeting
up
later
at
the
same
bar
or
party.


 One
of
the
things
that
I
did
to
catapult
the
number
of
chicks
I
was
hanging
around
with
 was
that
I
became
the
bridge.

And
I
suggest
that
you
do
the
same.
 I
know
that
someone
–maybe
you
–
is
reading
this
right
now
and
saying
“Great,
but
how
 do
I
become
a
bridge?”

Well,
there’s
no
tactic
or
trick.

By
following
the
principals
laid
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 out
ahead
of
you
in
this
book,
you
will
be
in
a
position
to
naturally
become
a
bridge.


 But
there
is
one
thing
about
bridges
I’ve
known
that
separates
them
from
most
other
 guys.

You
see,
bridges
ACTUALLY
LIKE
WOMEN.


 
 The
Joyful
Thing
that
is
the
Fair
Sex
 Think
about
it
for
a
sec…
if
you
don’t
actually
like
women,
and
if
you
don’t
actually
want
 to
know
what’s
going
on
in
their
world
and
if
you
don’t
want
to
spend
time
with
them,
 well
why
the
hell
would
they
want
to
spend
time
with
you?


 Whoa,
huge
mindset
shift,
right?

Well
listen…
as
much
as
a
hardass
as
I
pretend
to
be
 through
the
use
of
foul
language
and
veiled
references
to
how
many
girls
I’ve
been
with,
 I
actually
LIKE
women.


 Now
I
can’t
make
you
like
women
any
more
than
I
can
make
you
like
broccoli.

Either
 you
do
or
you
don’t.

I
will
say
this
though
–
it
is
an
acquired
taste
(no
pun
intended)
and
 women
are
pretty
awesome
if
you
can
appreciate
them
for
what
they
are.
 I’ve
found
that
guys
who
don’t
like
women
are
often
frustrated
by
them.

One
of
my
 acquaintances
in
particular
stands
out.

“Bobby,”
we’ll
call
him,
was
a
fairly
social
guy
in
 college,
but
he
had
this
weird
black
and
white
thing
going
on
with
women
–
either
he
 thought
they
were
annoying
and
never
wanted
to
talk
to
them,
or
he
was
completely
at
 the
mercy
of
whichever
one
he
was
dating.

Bobby
was
perpetually
frustrated,
always
 trying
to
“get
laid”
and
never
just
enjoying
the
company
of
the
girls
he
was
spending
 time
with.

The
few
girls
he
dated
knew
that
they
had
sexual
power
over
him
because
he
 didn’t
really
have
much
choice
in
women…
because
he
didn’t
give
himself
much
choice…
 because
he
didn’t
actually
like
being
around
women.

So
he
would
act
all
hard
and
talk
 to
his
friends
about
that
“bitch”
he
was
dating,
but
when
he
saw
her,
it
was
clear
who
 was
the
bitch
between
the
two
of
them.
 I’ve
found
that
guys
who
like
women
are
comfortable
with
their
own
masculine
sexual
 desires
(or,
in
the
case
of
gay
dudes,
lack
thereof).

If
a
guy
is
comfortable
with
his
 sexuality,
with
his
abilities
with
women,
like
he
just
knows
things
are
going
to
work
out,
 then
he
can
accept
women
for
what
they
are.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 I
could
write
on
this
matter
for
pages
and
pages.

But
rather
than
me
do
that,
why
don’t
 you
just
go
to
Amazon.com
and
order
“The
Way
of
the
Superior
Man,”
by
David
Deida?

 You
will
get
so
much
mileage
out
of
that
book
its
scary.

There’s
been
nothing
I’ve
read
 that
has
been
more
important
to
me
in
this
area
of
personal
growth.
 Here’s
one
thing
I
can
say:
women
are
the
way
they
are.

That’s
not
going
to
change.

 The
moment
you
stop
resisting
the
way
they
are
and
start
accepting
them
and
loving
 them
for
their
quirks
and
their
differences,
you
will
start
to
enjoy
their
presence.

 Its
that
whole
perspective
thing
again.

If
you
have
a
bigger
identity
than
can
be
defined
 by
what
a
couple
of
college
girls
think
of
you
(and
again,
think
about
the
tribal
 mentality,
and
how
shaky
the
reality
of
any
one
particular
girl
is)
than
you
can
enjoy
 them,
laugh
with
them
and
love
them.


 Pardon
the
horribly
misogynistic
comparison,
but
imagine
how
you’d
feel
about
a
bunch
 of
little
puppies.

Sure,
its
annoying
that
they
like
to
chew
on
your
fingers,
and
 sometimes
they
poop
on
the
dining
room
rug,
but
DAMN
they’re
so,
so
CUTE.
 So
think
of
the
college
girls
you
meet
as
puppies.

There,
I
said
it.

The
difference
 between
college
girls
and
puppies,
of
course,
is
that
you’re
not
trying
to
get
sex
from
 puppies
(DEAR
GOD
I
HOPE
NOT).

 Now,
because
you
want
to
have
sex
with
college
girls,
a
lot
of
your
masculine
validation
 is
tied
up
in
them.

If
you
can’t
have
sex
(and
thus
replicate),
you’re
kind
of
useless
to
 the
species,
right?

So
what
a
woman
thinks
about
you
does,
in
a
sense,
matter.
 But
when
you
stop
truly
caring
what
they
think,
you
start
to
communicate
that
you
have
 options,
that
you
are
pre‐selected.

And
you
have
to
just
get
your
mind
around
this
one.

 Be
a
bigger
man,
love
women
for
who
they
are,
and
play
with
them
on
the
grounds
 where
you
share
commonalities.

That
is
alpha
and
that
is
hot.
 Women
are
awesome.

They
are
fun
and
energetic
and
it
makes
me
smile
to
think
of
 them.

Start
looking
for
the
unique
and
cute
things
to
enjoy
about
them
and
you’ll
be
 feeling
the
same.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 MEETING
PEOPLE
AND
MAKING
FRIENDS
 
 I’m
going
to
make
the
zany
assumption
that
if
you’ve
made
it
through
18
or
19
years
of
 life,
you
know
how
to
make
friends.

You
may
even
have
two
or
twenty
(or
two
hundred
 on
facebook).

But
if
your
situation
is
anything
like
mine
was,
a
few
pointers,
reminders
 and
insights
might
not
hurt.

 There
is
a
word
that
all
the
pickup
guys
toss
about,
and
everyone
seems
to
have
a
 slightly
different
definition
of
it:
value.
 I
won’t
get
into
a
treatise
on
it,
but
in
short,
value
is
attractive.

We
move
towards
 things
with
value,
and
walk
away
from
things
without
value.


 Some
things
are
universally
valuable.

The
Four
Traits
I’m
going
to
share
with
you
are
 universally
valuable.

Other
things
have
nearly
universal
value,
such
as
good
looks,
 money,
and
soft
cuddly
puppies.
 There
are
also
some
things
that
are
valuable
in
specific
situations
or
to
specific
people.

 An
insecure
girl
who’s
never
had
a
father
figure
may
place
a
lot
of
value
on
a
paternal
 and
protective
man,
while
a
strong
and
independent
woman
would
more
likely
value
a
 man
who
gives
her
space
and
freedom.


 So
again,
we
all
move
towards
things
that
are
valuable
to
us.

And
on
campus,
the
way
 that
you
make
friends
and
become
socially
connected
is
by
being
a
social,
valuable
guy
 who
does
what
I
call
giving
love.
 
 How
to
NOT
Give
Love
 Why
didn’t
that
old
guard
pickup
stuff
work
for
me?

Well,
I’ve
already
told
you
about
all
 the
social
conventions
that
it
kind
of
messes
with.

But
there’s
something
else
going
on
 there:
pick‐up
is
not
really
about
giving
love.


 Think
about
it.

The
typical
pickup
artist
mindset
is
“I
want
to
take
pictures
with
hot
 women
and
maybe
even
hook
up
with
some
of
them,
so
I’m
going
to
say
some
things
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 and
do
some
things
that
will
get
a
woman
hot
for
me.”

I
mean,
when
it
really
comes
 down
to
it,
that’s
the
mindset
that
most
guys
begin
to
affect.


 I
blame
this
on
group
think…



Look,
you’ve
got
these
PUA
icons
like
Neil
Strauss.
And
if
 you
read
The
Game,
you
know
that
ultimately,
Neil
gets
it
and
realizes
that
there’s
 something
pretty
damn
special
about
connecting
with
that
one
great
person.

But
if
 you’re
like
me,
that’s
not
the
chapter
that
stands
out
to
you.

More
likely,
you
 remember
the
chapter
where
he’s
recounting
all
of
the
girls
he’s
had.

Or
the
chapter
 where
he’s
trying
to
type
on
a
keyboard
while
a
girl
rides
him.


 So
you
read
stuff
like
that
and
you’re
like
“COOOOOOL!”

Of
course,
your
life
isn’t
like
 that,
as
mine
wasn’t.

But
now
you’ve
got
this
reference
point
–
a
goal
of
sorts
–
that
has
 a
lot
less
to
do
with
any
particular
woman,
and
more
to
do
with
your
ability
to
hook
up
 with
lots
of
women.


 So
your
mindset,
when
you
go
out
and
start
meeting
girls,
is
goal‐oriented.
Christian
was
 telling
me
about
a
conference
where
he
spoke
recently,
and
a
guy
in
the
audience
who
 asked
him
a
question
that
went
something
like
“when
I’m
executing
a
compliment,
 when
do
I…?”
 Excuse
me?

Executing
a
compliment?

 Compliments
are
things
that
should
come
spontaneously
because
a
girl
is
awesome
in
 some
way.
 So
yeah…
when
guys
get
too
wrapped
up
in
the
technical
aspects
of
pickup
and
dating,
I
 think
they
start
to
lose
sight
of
the
original
reason
they
got
into
this
whole
thing:
to
have
 awesome
girls
in
their
lives.

They
look
at
pickup
and
interaction
skills
the
same
way
 they
think
about
building
computers
or
cars,
and
loading
them
up
with
all
of
the
latest
 components
and
tricks.
 But
this
doesn’t
necessarily
get
a
guy
close
to
his
goals.
I
wrote
a
blog
post
one
weekend
 where
I
basically
told
guys
to
go
out
and
have
fun,
and
don’t
think
about
getting
laid
 (you’ll
find
that
post
later
in
this
book).

When
you’re
having
fun,
you’re
giving
love.

 And
hey,
you
know
what?

Quite
a
few
guys
hooked
up
just
because
they
were
having
 an
awesome
time
and
sharing
love
with
the
people
around
them.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 So
whether
your
goal
is
to
have
a
lot
of
random
sex,
or
one
girlfriend,
or
a
lot
of
social
 activity,
having
awesome
girls
in
your
life
is
about
giving
love.
 Here’s
the
thing
though…
when
you
break
it
down,
the
pickup
mindset
is
ultimately
 about
taking.

It
is
about
having
some
photos
with
some
hot
girls
that
you
can
show
to
 your
buddies,
having
sex
with
some
girls
who
you
may
or
may
not
care
about,
and
 validating
your
ego
at
the
expense
of
others.

I
don’t
blame
you
if
this
has
happened
to
 you,
because
it
happened
to
me
too.


 But
again,
at
its
root,
pickup
is
rarely
about
giving
to
people.

And
when
a
guy
is
not
 giving
to
people,
when
he’s
taking
from
them,
he’s
not
valuable.

In
fact,
he’s
a
bit
of
a
 love
leech.
 Let’s
use
an
example
here.
Think
of
the
guy
who
shows
up
at
the
party
where
 everyone’s
having
fun,
chilling,
laughing.

He
doesn’t
bring
any
positive
energy
or
fun
or
 happiness
of
his
own;
his
only
goal
is
to
get
laid.

So
he
moves
from
girl
to
girl,
seeing
if
 something
he
says
sticks.

He’s
out
for
himself,
and
he
doesn’t
care
about
the
people
 around
him
except
as
means
to
an
end.

He’s
leeching
off
the
social
scene,
hoping
that
 he’ll
be
able
to
pull
a
girl
out
of
there.

NO
LOVE
THERE.

Let’s
consider
another
guy.
 
 How
to
Give
Love
 The
second
guy
who
shows
up
to
the
party
is
a
fun,
easygoing
guy
who
is
always
coming
 up
with
ways
that
people
can
get
together
and
enjoy
each
others’
company.

He
has
lots
 of
smiles
to
give,
lots
of
compliments
to
share,
and
lots
of
love
for
the
world.

People
 collect
around
him
because
he
makes
their
world
better.

He
doesn’t
worry
about
the
 people
who
don’t
like
him
because
he’s
doing
what
makes
him
happy
and
he
surrounds
 himself
with
people
who
make
his
world
better.

He’s
not
a
happy‐go‐lucky
dork,
he’s
 just…
comfortable.
 This
guy
does
well
on
campus
(and,
coincidentally,
just
about
everywhere
else).

 What
this
guy
is
doing
is
giving
love
to
people
around
him.

He’s
making
their
lives
 better,
by
having
fun
and
living
by
his
own
rules.

There’s
no
goal
when
he
goes
out
–
he
 simply
wants
to
have
a
great
time.

Sometimes
that
means
a
keg
stand,
sometimes
it
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 means
wild
sex
in
the
bathroom,
sometimes
its
chilling
out
at
the
bowling
alley
with
his
 boys.
 Now
let’s
think
about
what
it
means
to
give
love
on
campus.

What
are
the
images
we
 typically
associate
with
college
here
in
the
United
States?

John
Belushi
in
Animal
House.

 Vince
Vaughn
in
Old
School.

Van
Wilder
in…
Van
Wilder.

Are
you
starting
to
see
some
 patterns
emerging?
 These
guys
bring
the
party
every
time
they
walk
into
a
room.

And
that
is
VALUABLE
in
 college.

Anything
that
contributes
to
the
college
experience,
to
the
college
social
scene,
 to
the
reality
that
people
want
to
be
living…

that
guy
doing
the
keg
stand
has
love
to
 give
because
everyone
watching
him
is
saying
“oh
right…
people
do
keg
stands
in
 college!

Awesome!”
 When
I
started
working
on
this
stuff,
I
remember
scoffing
at
the
guys
around
me
who
 didn’t
get
it.

The
guys
who
were
losers,
assholes
and
wannabes.

“To
hell
with
those
 guys,”
I
told
myself,
“they
don’t
add
love
to
my
life.”

I
spent
my
time
only
talking
to
cool
 guys
and
girls
I
wanted
to
pursue.

But
as
my
social
circle
expanded
and
I
became
 “cooler,”
I
started
being
nicer
to
everyone.

And
here’s
the
crazy
thing
–
guys
who
I’d
 previously
thought
of
as
losers
would
come
up
to
me
at
parties
because
I
was
the
one
 guy
who
had
been
good
to
them,
who
had
added
some
love
to
their
world
simply
by
 chatting
with
them
for
a
few
minutes.

It
wasn’t
long
before
I
could
go
anywhere
and
 see
a
few
people
whose
lives
I’d
made
better
simply
by
being
social
and
love‐giving.

 People
were
happy
to
see
me
at
social
events,
I
was
happy
to
see
them,
and
all
of
a
 sudden,
I
was
popular.


 And
all
the
faux‐alpha
guys
–
the
ones
who
were
running
around
trying
to
out‐alpha
 each
other
and
pose
for
the
girls
–
they
soon
had
nothing
on
me
because
I
wasn’t
even
 playing
by
the
same
rules
as
they
were.

I
didn’t
want
what
they
were
trying
to
go
for.

I
 just
wanted
to
have
fun
and
have
great
people
in
my
life.

And
I
found
that.
 We’re
going
to
discuss
college‐female‐specific
value
a
bit
more
when
we
dive
into
the
 mind
of
a
college
girl.

But
for
now,
let’s
consider
general
college
value.
 
 
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 A
Tale
of
Two
Social
Groups
 There
were
two
groups
of
guys
from
my
friend’s
fraternity
at
my
college
whose
 differences
perfectly
illustrate
the
value‐giving
ideal.

The
first
group
consisted
of
three
 guys
who
were
all
good
looking,
smooth,
and
had
pretty
good
game.

But
we
didn’t
see
 them
out
much,
and
when
we
did,
they
weren’t
all
about
socializing
with
everyone.

 They
were
more
focused
on
their
own
group
and
on
the
girls
they
wanted
to
pursue.
 The
second
groupof
guys
were
crazy.

They
were
always
barbeque’ing,
going
to
the
 games
with
their
faces
painted,
and
getting
people
to
do
things
they
wouldn’t
otherwise
 have
done.

They
talked
to
and
loved
everyone.

One
of
the
guys
had
a
shirt
that
said
 “Your
Mom
Goes
to
College”.

Sure,
they
were
kind
of
idiots,
but
they
made
college
feel
 like
a
team
effort.

We
were
all
in
it
together
to
enjoy
the
four
years
there.
 At
the
senior
gathering,
when
the
house
gets
together
and
looks
back,
the
first
group
of
 guys
were
wistful.

They
even
shared
their
disappointment
with
everyone,
telling
their
 brothers
that
they
wish
they’d
been
more
of
a
part
of
the
scene.

They
weren’t
sleazy
 pickup
guys.

But
they
just
didn’t
give
love
the
way
the
second
group
of
guys
did.
 As
you
can
imagine,
the
second
group
had
a
much
different
perspective
on
their
 previous
four
years.
 Now,
you
don’t
have
to
do
keg
stands
and
paint
your
face
to
contribute
to
everyone
 else’s
college
experience.

All
it
truly
takes
is
some
good
energy
and
a
let’s‐have‐fun
 attitude.


 

 Breaking
into
the
Group
 I’ll
go
out
on
a
limb
and
make
another
assumption:
if
you’re
reading
this
book,
you’re
 not
naturally
the
center
around
which
social
groups
form.

Its
cool
–
that
is
something
 that
comes
with
time
–
so
I
want
to
share
some
thoughts
about
how
to
join
and
connect
 with
other
social
groups.
 When
you’re
starting
to
meet
new
people
and
break
into
new
social
groups,
the
first
 thing
you
can
do
is
work
to
establish
some
commonality.

If
you
have
the
same
 hometown
or
home
state,
it
helps.

Ask
“so
where
are
you
from?”

If
it’s
a
girl
and
she
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 tells
you
somewhere
you’re
not
familiar
with,
you
can
joke
and
say
“Oh
shit,
I
know
this
 craaazy
girl
from
there.”

The
girl
will
ask
who,
and
you
can
say
“Just
kidding,
what’s
it
 like?”

This
is
an
example
of
a
technique
I
learned
from
Christian
and
that
I
use
a
lot.
 Even
better
than
hometown
similarities,
though,
is
when
you
know
the
same
person.
 Being
able
to
say
“oh
shit,
you
know
so
and
so?”
is
the
most
powerful
rapid
bond
you
 can
form
with
someone.

“Yeah,
that
guy
is
so
craaaazy.

Last
time
I
saw
him
he
was…”

 Bam,
you’re
in.

“So
wait,
how
do
you
know
him?”

Now,
I’m
not
one
for
stalking,
but
if
 you
know
that
you’re
going
to
meet
a
certain
group
of
people
such
as
in
class
or
at
an
 event,
its
worth
popping
onto
facebook
and
seeing
if
you
know
anyone
in
common.


 As
you
begin
to
get
deeper
in
conversation,
you
can
start
asking
questions
about
what
a
 group
of
friends
has
all
done
together.

Most
social
groups
have
a
set
of
shared
stories,
 experiences
and
reference
points.

They
have
some
things
they
do
together
that
are
fun
 and
interesting.

In
fact,
I’ve
noticed
that
about
70%
of
what
a
close
social
group
talks
 about
is
stuff
they
did
together.

If
I
had
a
dollar
for
every
time
I
heard
a
story
start, “Hey,
remember
that
time
when
we…”
I’d
be
a
very
rich
man.
 When
you’re
starting
to
meet
people
in
any
given
social
group,
keep
your
interactions
 light.

There
have
been
a
few
times
in
my
life
where
I’ve
screwed
things
up
with
girls
and
 guys
both
by
coming
across
too
eager
to
be
accepted.

Its
fine
to
set
some
plans
to
hang
 out,
but
don’t
immediately
go
from
never
having
met
someone
to
talking
to
them
five
 times
daily.

In
general,
one
or
two
weeks
is
a
good
ramp
up
time
to
start
spending
any
 considerable
amount
of
time
with
a
group.
 
 Once
You’re
in
the
Group
 And
at
the
end
of
the
day,
it
really
is
all
about
facetime.

Once
you’re
integrated
and
 connected,
you
should
be
in
regular
contact
with
the
people
in
your
social
groups,
men
 and
women
both.

Shared
experiences
(the
crazier
the
better)
lead
to
deep
connections,
 great
stories,
and
phenomenal
memories.



 Turn
the
conversation
social
whenever
you
can.

Ask
people
who
they’ve
been
seeing,
 what’s
new
in
everyone’s
life,
who’s
hooking
up
with
who,
etc.

9
times
out
of
10,
this
is
 more
interesting
than
discussing
classes,
majors,
and
athletics.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Later
in
the
book,
I’ll
share
some
thoughts
on
advancing
from
being
a
member
of
a
 group
to
its
leader.
 
 
 Women
in
the
Group
 Ok,
you’ve
found
a
cool
social
group
and
you’re
starting
to
get
integrated.

You’ve
got
 your
eyes
on
Madeline,
who
is
amongst
the
top
three
hot
girls
in
the
group.

But
one
 night
you’re
out,
and
Carrie
(an
orbiter)
gets
wasted
and
wants
to
take
you
home.

 Whatever
do
you
do?
 If
you
become
known
as
a
guy
who
hooks
up
with
orbiters
of
any
particular
group,
your
 chances
at
the
girls
like
Madeline
get
chopped.

Why
is
this?

Well
remember
what
role
 the
orbiters
play
–
they
have
“junior”
value
to
the
more
popular
girls
in
the
group.

So
 the
moment
that
you
are
tagged
as
a
guy
who
hooks
up
with
orbiters,
you
begin
to
get
 slotted
into
that
category
as
well.


 What’s
crazy
is
that
you
can
hook
up
with
orbiters
and
whomever
of
other
groups,
with
 impunity.

So
as
long
as
you’re
hooking
up
with
girls
who
aren’t
orbiters
of
Madeline’s,
 you’re
ok.

Since
Madeline
doesn’t
know
those
girls
as
well,
their
value
is
unknown,
and
 whether
or
not
you
hook
up
with
them
has
little
impact
on
your
role
in
the
social
group
 that
Madeline
is
a
part
of.
 Christian
told
me
that
during
his
senior
year,
he
hung
out
with
the
“popular”
group,
and
 in
fact
had
a
girlfriend
who
wasn’t
even
part
of
this
scene,
so
it
was
kind
of
the
best
of
 both
worlds.

He
was
happy
and
healthy
and
fulfilled
in
his
relationship,
and
also
didn’t
 feel
any
pressure
to
hook
up
with
the
orbiters
when
they
came
onto
him.

But
when
his
 relationship
ended
at
the
end
of
the
year,
he
began
to
date
the
hottest
girl
on
campus,
 who
was
a
part
of
this
scene.
 (coincidentally,
one
of
Christian’s
students
back
in
Ann
Arbor,
Asian
Rake
David,
began
 to
train
some
other
guys
on
the
side
after
Christian
moved
away.

One
of
David’s
 students,
showing
David
some
pics
of
girls
on
facebook,
identified
this
girl
that
Christian
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 had
dated
as
his
“dream
girl.”

Michael
informed
this
student
that
Christian
had
dated
 her,
and
this
student
exclaimed,
“so
this
stuff
does
work!”)
 So
that
is
really
how
these
scenes
work.

Now,
it
is
OK
to
hook
up
with
the
orbiters
after
 you’ve
hooked
up
with
Madeline.

Your
value
is
established.

But
remember:
if
you’re
 spending
time
hooking
up
with
low‐hanging
fruit,
you’re
going
to
end
up
in
the
same
 bushel.
 With
all
this
said…
maybe
you’re
not
interested
in
hooking
up
with
Madeline!

Maybe
 you
just
don’t
give
a
damn,
and
you
are
totally
happy
hooking
up
with
the
orbiters.

No
 problem
at
all
man
–
you
can
hook
up
with
ten
of
them
for
every
super‐elite
girl
in
 trade.

Quality,
quantity,
or
both?
All
I
can
do
is
show
you
the
pathways.
 
 My
Pathway
 In
retrospect,
it
all
makes
a
lot
of
sense.

But
it
was
only
through
some
luck
and
 serendipity
that
I
managed
to
make
my
way
into
the
scenes
I
did.
 It
started
with
a
girl
I
met
in
class
who
was
in
one
of
the
“lesser”
sororities.

She
wasn’t
 very
cute,
but
she
was
really
sweet,
and
we
became
friends.

One
day
I
offered
to
help
 her
with
her
computer,
and
when
I
went
to
her
house,
I
met
some
of
her
other
friends.


 I
guess
I
had
an
air
of
mystery
and
confidence
about
me;
I
was
playful,
fun,
and
certainly
 not
gaming
anyone.

They
liked
me
and
we
started
partying
a
little
bit.

I
soon
began
to
 learn
the
hierarchy
of
the
sorority.

Some
girls
were
die‐hards
for
their
house,
others
 were
more
social
and
connected
with
the
other
houses.

Christian
helped
me
see
these
 patterns,
and
I
started
to
establish
better
friendships
with
the
more
connected
girls.
 I
soon
began
inviting
a
few
cool
guys
along,
and
before
I
knew
it,
a
social
group
was
 forming.

I
was
at
the
center
of
a
small
but
growing
world,
but
meeting
more
and
more
 people.
I
never
stayed
dormant
for
long;
once
that
group
was
established
I
began
 reaching
out
to
other,
hotter
girls.



 I’d
“act
as
if”.

As
if
I
knew
them.

As
if
they
should
know
me.


 I
was
good
to
my
boys,
but
never
relied
on
them
to
plan
my
night
or
my
good
time.


 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 I
began
to
organize
fun
parties,
get
people
to
act
a
little
crazier
than
they
should,
and
 became
associated
with
them
having
a
good
time.


 At
this
point,
some
girls
had
become
seriously
interested
in
me.

Some
of
the
originals
 from
the
“lesser”
sorority
were
accidentally
falling
into
my
arms
when
we’d
be
out.

But
 something
in
me
had
changed.

I
no
longer
felt
like
I
needed
to
or
wanted
to
hook
up
 with
them.
 One
night
in
particular,
I
remember
being
at
a
house
party
and
having
a
girl
make
a
big
 scene
because
I
wouldn’t
make
out
with
her.

Afew
other
girls
saw
this
and
word
began
 to
spread
about
how
this
girl
had
freaked
out
because
of
me.
 This
made
other
girls
take
notice.

I
wasn’t
going
for
the
low‐hanging
fruit.

I
had
some
 standards
and
I
wasn’t
going
to
hook
up
with
just
any
girl.
 One
of
the
more
popular
girls
thought
I’d
be
a
fun
challenge.

Christian
saw
this
coming,
 and
warned
me
to
play
it
cool.

Damn
it
was
hard!

I
wanted
this
girl
sooo
bad.


 The
first
few
times
we
hung
out,
it
was
in
social
situations.

I
was
excessively
flirty
with
 her,
and
I
showed
her
a
little
bit
more
interest
than
the
other
girls,
but
I’d
always
leave
 too
soon
to
go
somewhere
else.

One
time
it
was
another
party,
another
time
I
just
went
 home.

She
didn’t
need
to
know
that;
all
she
needed
to
know
was
that
I
was
mysterious
 and
challenging.
 One
day,
we
were
at
a
party,
hanging
out
in
the
kitchen
with
a
few
others,
and
I
said
“I
 feel
like
making
out
with
you
right
now.”

And
like
that,
we
were
on
top
of
each
other.

 Others
were
watching
her
practically
devour
me…
it
was
the
stuff
of
legend.

And
while
 no
one
could
see
precisely
how
hard
I’d
played
her,
the
courtship
process
had
been
 visible
to
a
lot
of
high‐status
people.


 As
we
began
to
date,
she
tested
me
again
and
again.

Again,
thanks
to
Christian’s
advice.

 I
never
let
her
ruin
me
or
break
me
down.

I
never
got
too
entangled.

Christian
told
me,
 “remember,
there
is
a
bigger
picture
than
this
girl,
Mark.”

It
wasn’t
long
before
I
had
to
 break
up
with
her;
I
saw
that
she
was
kind
of
self‐destructive
and
insecure,
and
I
didn’t
 want
to
get
dragged
into
anything
that
would
hurt
me
or
unbalance
me.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 She
hated
me
for
two
weeks
following
the
breakup,
but
realized
that
I’d
never
been
 needy
or
a
jerk
to
her,
and
that
I
still
cared
for
her.


 We
became
good
friends,
and
were
soon
thought
of
as
a
“power
couple”
on
campus.


 From
there,
I
never
again
had
a
problem
meeting
the
girls
I
wanted
to
meet,
building
 bridges
to
any
social
group
I
wanted
to
be
a
part
of,
or
owning
any
social
scene.
 So
that’s
my
path.

And
I
believe
that
whether
you’re
a
freshman,
or
a
ninth‐year
senior,
 you
can
achieve
the
same
results.

Awesome
results.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 THE
GREEK
SCENE
 
 Not
all
campuses
have
Greek
systems.

But
for
those
that
do,
I’d
be
remiss
not
to
discuss
 them.
 You
wanna
talk
about
cliques…
sororities
and
fraternities
are
the
ultimate
cliques.

They
 have
the
effect
of
enforcing
a
social
hierarchy,
from
the
house
system
itself
(Kappa
 Kappa
Gamma
girls
are
typically
much
hotter
than
Alpha
Delta
Pi’s)
to
the
social
systems
 within
the
houses.


 Getting
involved
in
a
frat
can
be
a
great
way
to
make
some
friends,
develop
some
 bonds,
and
get
access.

Sure,
there
are
downsides,
too
–
dues,
hazing
and,
depending
on
 your
interests,
Greek
Week.

I,
for
one,
was
never
truly
comfortable
with
the
idea
of
 being
a
frat
boy,
but
I
learned
how
to
access
the
best
parts
of
the
scene
without
having
 to
play
the
soggy
biscuit
game.
 
 Why
the
Greek
Scene
Works
 Ok,
first
things
first
–
what
the
hell
are
fraternities
and
sororities
all
about?

Why
do
 they
exist?


 Well,
I
can’t
really
pinpoint
the
teleological
origins
of
the
Greek
scene,
and
although
I’m
 sure
that
some
historian
can,
its
not
really
relevant
here.

What
is
relevant
is
what
the
 Greeks
do
on
modern‐day
campuses.
 More
than
anything
else,
the
Greek
scene
functions
as
a
social
umbrella.

It
provides
a
 superstructure
for
social
activities
–
everything
from
“frat
parties”
to
charity
events
to
 date
nights.

So
people
who
are
part
of
the
scene
have
a
ready‐made
social
life.
 It
is
easy
to
deride
frat
boys
as
having
no
individual
identity,
and
sorority
girls
as
 inauthentic
bitches,
but
that’s
only
half
the
story.

Sure,
there
is
some
group
think
going
 on
in
the
Greek
scene,
but
there
are
also
some
genuinely
cool
people
you’ll
meet
at
 frats
and
sororities.
And
if
you’re
in
one
and
reading
this,
I
consider
you
amongst
the
 enlightened.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 If
you’re
part
of
the
Greek
scene,
just
about
everything
I
write
in
this
book
applies
to
 you.

You
can
use
this
stuff
at
your
house,
amongst
your
boys,
and
with
the
girls
you
 know.

The
one
thing
I
would
say
is
that
if
you
are
a
member
of
a
lesser
fraternity
(don’t
 kid
yourself,
you
know
if
you
are
or
are
not),
you
may
want
to
give
yourself
some
 distance
from
it
as
you
start
meeting
girls
from
the
better
sororities.

The
reality
is
that
 girls
at
the
best
houses
have
the
tribal
mentality
in
a
serious
way,
and
the
only
thing
 worse
than
dating
a
guy
from
another
village
entirely
(i.e.
another
campus,
the
real
 world)
is
to
date
a
guy
from
a
lesser
tribe.

You
don’t
have
to
delist
today,
but
what
is
 important
is
that
you
have
a
unique
identity,
independent
of
your
house.
 Then
again,
that
could
be
said
even
if
you’re
at
the
best
house
on
campus.
 And
if
you’re
not
Greek…
well,
you
can
still
enjoy
the
social
fruits
by
getting
connected
 with
guys
and
girls
therein.

The
largest
concentration
of
the
most
attractive
girls,
in
an
 effort
to
reinforce
their
status,
are
often
part
of
the
greek
scene,
so
it
pays
to
 understand
it.


 I
will
throw
this
caveat
out
there:
the
most
elite
girls
–
the
ones
who
everyone
wants
–
 may
or
may
not
be
part
of
the
greek
scene.

If
they
are,
they
also
have
an
identity
that
is
 very
distinct
from
it.

They
don’t
get
caught
up
in
the
politics
of
it.

As
I’ve
suggested
that
 you
don’t!
 
 Going
Greek‐ish
 Should
you
rush
a
frat?

It
really
depends
on
your
college
and
your
personality.

I
never
 did,
and
my
social
life
was
obviously
just
fine.
 If
you’re
a
freshman
and
you’re
considering
the
prospect
of
rushing,
I’d
say
go
ahead
 and
give
it
a
shot.

Throw
yourself
in,
try
to
get
connected
with
thebest
frats
on
 campus,
and
see
if
you
make
it.

If
not,
you’ll
have
made
some
cool
friends
anyway,
 you’ll
have
seen
what
the
Greek
scene
is
all
about,
and
you’ll
probably
have
a
few
good
 stories
to
tell.
 And
if
you’re
not
in
a
frat,
don’t
shun
them.

Frat
boys
have
access
to
women.

Lots
of
 women.



So
how
do
you
make
friends
with
frat
boys?

Buy
them
a
beer.

Ahahahaha…
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Just
kidding.

It
takes
a
whole
keg
to
make
lasting
friendships.


 Just
kidding
on
that
too.

Here’s
the
bottom
line:
you
make
friends
with
frat
boys
the
 same
way
you’d
make
friends
with
any
dude.

Show
them
you’re
a
fun
cool
guy
who
has
 access
to
women.

Start
hanging
out
with
them;
at
their
house,
at
the
bar,
at
your
place.

 Because
fraternities
have
access
to
a
lot
of
the
resources
that
college
men
want
(women
 and
alcohol),
you
either
need
to
have
access
to
REALLY
HOT
women
or
really
good
 booze
in
order
to
“out‐provide”
them.

I’m
going
to
assume
that
neither
of
those
are
 resources
that
you’re
in
a
position
to
deliver
right
now.
 So
it
comes
down
to
being
a
cool
guy
who
is
additive
and
love‐giving.

We’ve
covered
 some
of
this
already,
and
we’ll
cover
it
in
more
depth
in
coming
chapters.

Frat
boys
are
 just
like
any
other
group
of
guys,
with
the
distinction
that
their
commonality
is
the
 house
they
belong
to.


 I’ve
found
an
interesting
parallel
between
frats
on
college
campuses,
and
the
world
of
 club
promoters
in
New
York.

Promoters
are
paid
by
club
owners
to
pack
the
places
with
 hot
girls,
and
occasionally
bring
men
who
will
buy
$400
bottles
of
alcohol
at
their
table
 (its
a
weird
world,
trust
me).

The
logic
goes
that
hot
girls
bring
in
men
willing
to
spend
 money,
and
the
circle
of
life
continues.

The
hottest
clubs
get
the
best
promoters
to
 bring
the
hottest
girls…
so
you
see
the
similarities
to
the
fraternity/sorority
scene?
 Now,
promoters
get
their
alcohol
comp’d
when
they
arrive,
and
any
promoter
worth
his
 salt
has
at
least
two
or
three
female
hotties
who
he’s
always
rolling
with.

So
a
promoter
 is
resource‐rich;
showing
up
at
one
of
his
parties
with
more
hot
girls
isn’t
helpful.

And
 while
it
is
in
the
best
interest
of
the
promoter
to
get
guys
into
bars
who
will
pay
for
 bottles
of
alcohol,
those
guys
are
perceived
as
clients,
and
never
really
become
friends
 with
the
promoters.
 So
in
considering
this
scene,
like
the
greek
scene,
what
can
a
guy
do
to
get
access
to
 these
resources?

Well,
he
has
to
show
the
resource‐rich
men
that
he
fits
in,
that
he
 respects
that
guy’s
ability
to
access
resources,
and
that
he’ll
add
value
in
some
way
that
 the
women
and
alcohol
don’t
already
do.
 And
what
I
found
in
Manhattan
can
also
be
said
about
a
lot
of
frats:
its
hard
to
find
 genuinely
cool,
confident,
stylish
guys
who
are
additive
to
a
social
scene.

Guys
who
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 have
fun,
who
like
women,
who
know
how
to
make
the
people
around
them
feel
good
 about
themselves.

Guys
who
give
love.
 Ultimately,
when
you’re
thinking
about
how
you
interact
with
guys
who
have
greater
 access
to
resources
you
want,
the
same
dynamics
are
in
play
as
when
women
are
 considering
you
with
their
pre‐selection
bias.

That
is,
frat
boys
aren’t
going
to
judge
you
 so
much
for
your
words,
but
in
your
mindset,
attitude
and
vibe.

Assume
that
you’re
all
 boys,
that
you’re
one
of
them
even
though
you
didn’t
rush.

Pick
a
frat,
make
friends
 with
some
of
the
brothers
in
the
gym
or
in
class,
spend
time
with
them,
and
before
you
 know
if,
you’ll
be
an
honorary
member
of
the
house.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 BECOMING
A
“20%”
MAN
 
 Since
graduating
and
moving
into
the
“real
world”,
I’ve
met
some
guys
who
are
pretty
 good
at
walking
into
a
random
bar
on
a
random
night
and
collecting
numbers.

These
 guys
all
got
into
the
“pickup”
scene
after
graduating,
and
their
game
was
honed
in
big,
 anonymous
cities.

Consequently,
they’re
excellent
at
those
first
twenty
to
thirty
 minutes
of
conversation.

But
would
I
invite
a
single
one
of
them
to
hang
out
with
my
 boys
from
college?

Hell
no!
 Being
good
at
pickup
isn’t
mutually
exclusive
with
being
a
cool
guy.

But
you
know,
I
 have
found
a
high
correlation
between
being
a
self‐professed
“pickup
artist”
and
being
a
 weirdo.
 To
beat
a
dead
horse,
we
already
know
that
in
the
more
insular
college
environment,
it
 just
doesn’t
work
to
be
a
pickup
weirdo.

You
might
be
able
to
get
away
with
it
for
an
 evening
or
two
if
you’re
visiting,
but
if
you
plan
on
being
big
man
on
campus
for
any
 period
of
time,
your
general
personality
is
more
important
than
your
specific
“skills”.
 And
take
heart
–
learning
and
adopting
the
personality
traits
of
the
~20%
of
cool
guys
–
 what
I
call
“20%
Men”,
will
serve
you
throughout
life,
good
pickup
skills
or
not.

We’ll
 get
to
the
skills
and
techniques
a
bit
later,
but
I
implore
you
from
the
bottom
of
my
 heart
–
take
this
section
of
the
book
more
seriously
than
anything
else
if
you
want
 success.
 Here
is
one
thing
I
know
–
the
greatest
indicators
of
replication
viability
can’t
be
 disguised.

A
few
lines
will
get
you
into
a
conversation.

A
little
confidence
will
get
you
a
 kiss.

But
mother
nature
has
some
intense
systems
for
making
sure
that
only
the
fittest
 members
of
a
species
get
to
the
point
of
replication.


 If
you
have
any
interest
in
replicating
(or,
for
that
matter,
copulating)
with
humans
of
 the,
uhh,
female
variety,
then
pay
close
heed.

A
man
with
replication
value
in
the
 college
environment
has
some
deep,
deep
stuff
going
on
that,
quite
simply,
can’t
be
 faked.
 
 
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 The
Four
Traits
 When
I
released
my
The
Truth
About
College
Game
report,
the
most
common
question
I
 received
was
“what
are
the
four
traits?”

Well,
when
I
tell
you
what
they
are,
you’re
not
 going
tobe
entirely
surprised.

No
fancy
words
or
unconventional
wisdom
here.
 But
I
will
say
this:
I’ve
never
met
a
20%
Man
who
didn’t
embody
all
four
of
these
traits
in
 some
way.

When
Christian
and
I
sat
down
to
knock
this
system
out,
it
was
critical
to
us
 that
we
absolutely
and
definitively
captured
the
essence
of
the
big
man
on
campus.

We
 considered
how
we
had
both
acted
when
we
were
at
the
top
of
our
schools,
and
we
 drew
up
character
sketches
of
every
guy
we
knew
who
was
getting
results
with
women.

 We
cut
out
all
the
fat
and
distilled
the
commonalities
down
to
the
Four
Traits.
 • Fun:

Not
a
single
one
of
us
could
think
of
a
20%
Man
who
was
more
James
Bond
 than
John
Belushi.

College
is
a
time
for
smiling
and
enjoying
yourself,
and
more
 importantly
than
anything
else,
popular
guys
are
fun.
 • Dominant:
The
20%
Men
we
know
are
also
dominant.

They
do
what
they
want.

 This
doesn’t
mean
they’re
out
breaking
bones
and
trying
to
take
over
the
world
 with
an
army
of
undead
cats,
but
rather,
that
they
are
assertive
and
confident
 about
what
they
want
and
expect
from
others.
 • Leaders:
20%
Men
take
the
initiative.

They
know
when
to
order
a
pitcher
of
beer
 at
the
bar,
they’re
organizing
social
events,
and
otherwise
coming
up
with
cool
 stuff
to
do.
 • Easygoing:
20%
Men
are
VERY
easygoing.

They’re
having
fun
in
their
own
way,
 but
they’re
never
neurotic
or
overly
concerned
about
anything.

They
have
the
 confidence
to
know
that
things
will
be
ok.
 These
four
traits
are
at
the
root
of
all
“coolness”
–
in
grade
school,
college,
and
beyond
 –
and
it
just
so
happens
that
they
count
for
a
lot
under
the
microscope
that
is
college
 social
life.

Internalize
them,
embody
them,
become
them,
and
you
WILL
have
success
 with
women.

Let’s
really
drill
down
and
see
what
they’re
all
about.
 
 
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 We
Want
Fun
 Andrew
W.K.,
whose
songs
include
“Party
‘Til
You
Puke,”
“Don’t
Stop
Living
in
the
Red,”
 and
the
anthem
“We
Want
Fun,”
has
the
right
idea.

Later
in
life,
there
will
be
time
for
 book
clubs,
mortgages,
and
yachting
in
the
Mediterranean.

For
now,
your
focus
 shouldn’t
stray
too
far
from
your
studies,
a
hobby
or
job,
and
HAVING
FUN.
 One
of
the
things
that
really
connected
with
guys
during
the
launch
of
my
blog
was
my
 post
on
having
a
good
time.

Here
it
is:
 ‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
 Now,
since
the
last
time
I
wrote
you
guys,
the
major
question
has
been
“What
can
i
do
 THIS
WEEKEND
to
take
my
game
to
the
next
level?”
 So
I’m
going
to
share
with
you
what
my
mentor
shared
with
me
very
first
time
we
 talked.
The
same
nugget
of
advice
that
had
me
getting
literally
the
best
college
 experience
of
my
life,
with
about
zero
effort.
Now
you
have
to
be
OUT
for
this
to
work
‐
 its
not
namby
pamby
online
dating
advice
and
its
not
going
to
help
you
pick
up
chicks
on
 xbox
Live.
 Ok,
here
goes…
 Tonight,
your
mission,
should
you
choose
to
accept
it,
is:
 DO
NOT
TRY
TO
GET
LAID
 “Wait
what??
This
guy
is
telling
me
not
to
get
laid?
How
am
I
supposed
to…ermmm…
 get
laid?”
 That
was
my
reaction
when
I
first
heard
it
too.
 Look,
you’ve
been
trying
to
get
laid
every
other
night
for
the
past
God
knows
how
long.
 And
how’s
it
working
out
for
you?
 So
tonight,
change
your
strategy,
put
your
faith
in
me
just
once
and
try
it
out.
 Your
only
focus
tonight
will
be
HAVING
FUN.
 I’m
serious.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 In
your
head
you
won’t
be
breaking
down
interactions,
trying
to
figure
out
what
phase
 you
are
in,
what
to
say
next,
or
if
she
likes
you.
Instead
the
only
thing
you
will
be
 “thinking”
is:
 MMM
FUN.
MORE
FUN.
HOW
CAN
I
HAVE
MORE
FUN.
LETS
KICK
UP
THE
FUN.
MMM
 THIS
FEELS
GOOD.
FUN.
 
 So
let’s
review:
 1.)
Remove
the
“must
get
laid.
must
get
laid.
must
get
laid.
must
get
better.
must
get
 this
handled”
thought
loop
from
your
mind.
 2.)
Replace
it
with
“fun.
fun.
fun.
pleasure.
that’s
funny.
fun.
haha.
fun”
 and
 3.)
If
you
find
yourself
in
your
old
thought
loop
of
“must
get
laid.
must
get
better.
does
 she
like
me?
is
this
working?”
you
need
to
snap
out
of
it.
How?
You
ask
yourself
this
 question:
“How
can
I
have
the
maximum
fun
possible
right
now?
How
can
I
make
the
 most
people
smile?
What
can
I
do,
right
this
instant,
that
will
make
me
FEEL
 INCREDIBLE.”
 Look
man,
that’s
all
I
want
you
doing
tonight.
I’m
seriously
going
to
be
pissed
at
you
if
 you
try
to
pull
a
girl.
If
you
try
to
hook
up
tonight,
you’ve
lost.
So
don’t
even
try.
I’m
 serious
here.
 Well
actually
there’s
one
rule.
If
she
starts
leading
you
to
sex,
you
can
do
it.
But
that’s
it.
 Just
try
this
out
tonight.
 So
lets
finish
this
up…
 Tonight,
your
only
benchmark
of
success
is
this:
 “I
HAD
AN
AMAZING
NIGHT
IF
I
HAD
FUN”
 ‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Now
I
can’t
teach
you
to
have
fun
any
more
than
I
can
teach
you
how
to
knit
rugs.

 Everyone’s
definition
of
fun
is
different
and
unique.

What
I
can
tell
you
is
that
the
 particular
brand
of
fun
rocked
by
college
guys
who
are
successful
with
women
is
 inclusive,
unpredictable
and
uninhibited.


 It
is
a
spontaneous
expression
that
comes
from
doing
something
that
will
put
a
smile
on
 your
face.

When
I
was
first
working
with
my
mentees,
there
was
some
confusion
about
 this.

They
would
do
things
and
say
that
they
thought
other
people
would
enjoy,
 attempting
to
seek
a
reaction,
get
others
laughing,
etc.

This
reaction‐seeking
mentality,
 however,
is
subtly
obvious.

Others
will
pick
up
on
the
vibe
that
you’re
not
doing
 something
that
you
want
to
do,
but
are
rather
working
to
please
them.
 Here’s
the
thing:
most
people
don’t
know
how
to
have
fun
on
their
own.

They’re
 looking
to
catch
onto
the
dominant
fun
reality
of
someone
else.

SoI’ve
noticed,
for
 example,
that
some
guys
will
try
to
use
some
lines
in
an
attempt
to
get
a
good
reaction
 from
a
girl,
then
they
feel
like
its
ok
for
them
to
start
responding
in
kind.

The
problem
is
 that
girls
can
pick
up
on
this
in
a
serious
way.
 The
kings
of
fun
are
doing
whatever
they
want
to
put
a
smile
on
their
own
face.

They
 might
say
silly
things
to
girls,
they
might
challenge
another
guy
to
a
dance‐off,
they
 might
challenge
their
friends
to
wastebasket
pissing
contests.

Ok,
I
don’t
even
know
 what
that
last
one
is,
but
it
sure
sounds
fun,
right?
 Having
fun
means
walking
around
with
a
big
smile
on
your
face.

This
may
be
a
stretch
 for
emo
kids
and
a
few
others,
but
I’ve
noticed
that
when
you
are
physically
smiling,
it
is
 very
hard
to
be
mentally
unhappy.

Start
of
with
a
sly
smirk
and
transition
into
a
full
 facial
smile.
 One
of
the
exercises
that
Christian
and
I
worked
on
together
was
what
we
call
the
 “happy
place”
exercise.

Everyone
has
something
in
their
life
that
makes
them
happy
to
 be
alive.

Maybe
it
is
a
memory
of
a
cat,
a
recent
achievement,
or
a
general
sense
of
 purpose.

It
is
something
that
a
guy
wants
to
share
with
everyone,
something
that
he
 could
show
or
tell
the
world
about
to
make
it
better.

The
happy
place
exercise
has
us
 imagining
that
thing,
intensely
tuning
into
the
feeling
it
evokes,
then,
in
our
heads,
 taking
that
feeling
as
if
it
was
an
electric
current
and
running
it
through
an
amplifier
that
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 blasts
it
through
the
brain.

Tune
into
that
vibe
and
immediately
start
sharing
it
with
the
 world,
with
a
smile
and
with
your
energy.
 Try
it
right
now.

I
know
you
want
to
blast
on
ahead
reading
but
remember,
this
isn’t
a
 cheesy
self‐help
book.

This
is
“gets
results”
stuff
that
works.

So
give
it
a
try
for
like
 thirty
seconds,
and
then
remember
to
do
it
sometime
when
you’re
out.
Its
gonna
work.
 Remember
–
everyone
wants
to
have
more
fun.

And
as
long
as
you’re
enjoying
yourself
 from
a
position
of
doing
what
you
want
because
it
makes
you
happy,
you
don’t
have
to
 worry
about
anyone
else.


Put
aside
your
ego
aside
and
do
what
makes
you
smile.
 
 Being
Dominant
 The
man
penetrates,
the
woman
submits.

But
she
only
does
so
yields
if
she
believes
 that
his
manhood
is
worthy
of
her
womanhood.
 This
is
dominance.
 You
can
be
a
fun,
interesting,
good‐looking
guy
and
still
never
hook
up
if
you
are
 apologetic
about
your
masculinity.

I’ve
met
attractive
men
who
are
total
wimps
‐
you
 can
probably
guess
how
they
do
with
girls.

But
my
friends
who
are
unabashed
about
 their
attraction
towards
women,
who
pursue
anything
attractive
with
two
legs,
who
 simply
go
after
what
they
want…
well,
they
have
quite
the
opposite
results.
 Dominance
means
a
lot
of
things.

In
fact,
a
lot
of
this
book
is
about
being
a
more
 dominant
man,
one
who
has
a
sense
of
who
he
is
and
leads
where
he
wants
to
go.

A
 dominant
man
has
strong
body
language,
with
his
head
held
high
and
his
shoulders
 back.

He
touches
with
ease
and
respect,
but
also
with
clear
intention.

In
fact,
he’s
 comfortable
touching
everyone
–
guys
and
girls
both.

He
is
constantly
pushing,
 throwing
light
punches,
tapping
on
the
elbow,
giving
hugs,
and
asserting
himself
 physically.


 A
dominant
man
will
reach
out
and
take
a
woman’s
hand,
or
lock
her
arm
in
his
when
 they’re
walking
together,
without
looking
for
her
approval.

He’ll
pick
up
a
girl
and
carry
 her
piggyback,
he’ll
smack
her
on
the
butt,
and
he’ll
do
all
sorts
of
other
things
to
 indicate
that
he’s
comfortable
being
physical.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Let’s
discuss
compliance:
getting
girls
to
do
things
for
you.

A
dominant
man
will
not
 make
things
easy
for
a
woman.

He’ll
challenge
her
conversationally,
making
her
know
 that
he
has
standards.

He
will
ask
her
screening
questions
(more
on
this
later)
and
he
 won’t
be
afraid
to
respectfully
disagree
with
her.
 He
will
expect
her
to
contribute
to
his
reality
and
the
world
he
creates.

So
for
example,
 he
might
tell
her
to
stop
by
the
store
and
grab
some
mixers
when
she’s
coming
over.
 He’ll
have
women
help
out
with
his
goals,
projects,
and
plans.

And
rather
than
saying
 “Can
you
please
help
me
with
this
math
problem?”
he’ll
say
“here,
help
me
with
this
 problem.”


 Now
let’s
be
clear
here:
a
dominant
man
is
not
a
jerk.

A
jerk
takes
without
giving
back.

 A
dominant
man
makes
a
woman
feel
good
about
being
a
part
of
his
life,
so
he
rewards
 her
when
she
does
something
for
him.

He’ll
give
her
a
little
hug,
he’ll
tease
her
for
 being
such
a
great
“not‐girlfriend”,
and
he’ll
spontaneously
give
her
a
kiss
on
the
cheek
 for
being
a
“cool
chick.”

This
is
how
a
dominant
man
shows
that
he’s
in
charge
of
his
 world.
And
the
ultimate
reward
for
any
woman
is
to
be
the
one
by
his
side.
 I
searched
high
and
low
for
reference
points
of
the
perfect
dominant
male,
and
settled
 upon
Jack
Nicholson’s
character
in
The
Departed.

He
doesn’t
take
shit
from
anyone,
and
 expects
the
world
to
bend
to
his
whims.

One
of
the
lines
he
speaks
as
narrator
at
the
 beginning
of
the
movie
perfectly
summarizes
his
attitude
of
dominance.
“I
don’t
want
to
 be
a
product
of
my
environment,”
he
says.
“I
want
my
environment
to
be
a
product
of
 me.”
 Another
great
dominant
archetype
is
Ari
Gold,
from
entourage.

Ari
goes
a
little
over
the
 top
sometimes,
and
although
the
emotional
abuse
he
heaps
on
his
wife
is
not
my
cup
of
 tea,
the
rest
of
his
character
just
rocks.

Do
a
YouTube
search
for
“Best
of
Ari
Gold”
and
 you
will
find
some
incredible
stuff.
 Developing
a
dominant
sense
of
reality
is
not
something
that
necessarily
happens
 overnight.

It
comes
with
experiences
that
prove
to
you
that
you
can
get
what
you
want
 if
you
reach
out
and
take
it.


 I
was
never
a
dominant
or
assertive
kid,
and
I
was
more
likely
to
turn
the
other
cheek
 than
to
face
up
to
a
challenger.

But
as
I
evolved
through
college,
I
was
encouraged
by
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 mentors
to
stand
up
to
those
who
would
challenge
me.
I
began
to
believe
in
myself,
and
 to
turn
the
tables
on
those
who
thought
they
could
steamroll
me.

I
was
never
a
fighter
 (more
on
that
later)
but
I
didn’t
back
down
to
men
or
women
when
I
wanted
to
get
my
 way.
 A
man
who
tries
to
be
dominant
without
the
confidence
the
comes
from
having
a
sense
 of
purpose
and
a
center
of
gravity
will
just
come
off
as
an
asshole.

A
true
and
genuine
 sense
of
dominance
comes
when
you
set
and
stick
to
your
priorities,
when
you
are
living
 your
life
according
to
your
own
guiding
principals.

In
the
face
of
opposition
you
not
only
 stand
strong,
but
you
push
forward
with
renewed
drive
and
intensity.


 When
you’re
a
dominant
man,
things
happen
on
your
terms.

You
lead
conversations
 where
you
want
them
to
go
because
you’re
talking
about
what
you
want
to
talk
about,
 learning
what
you
want
to
learn
about,
and
you
are
the
one
who
needs
to
be
 entertained
by
the
girl.
 And
most
importantly,
you’re
not
standing
there
waiting
for
her
to
make
the
move
or
 make
something
to
happen.

Christian
talks
about
this
a
lot.

He
asked
me
to
include
a
 story
he
told
me
about
one
of
his
favorite
bands
in
high
school,
a
punk‐ska
band
called
 Slapstick,
who
had
a
song
with
lyrics
that
went
“I
handed
flyers
out,
ran
around,
jumped
 around
and
shout,
so
you’d
notice
me
too.”

I
can’t
think
of
words
that
better
 encapsulate
the
attitude
of
most
high
school
boys
regarding
their
romantic
interests.

 Well
friend,
we’re
not
in
high
school
anymore.
 Have
you
ever
pretended
to
be
on
an
important
phone
call
to
get
a
girl’s
attention?

Or
 talked
loudly
around
your
friends
to
see
if
she’d
take
notice?

Or
stood
by
the
side
of
the
 bar
or
in
the
corner
of
the
room
at
a
party
and
hoped
that
a
girl
would
come
up
to
you
 and
start
a
conversation?

You
can
do
that
a
little
bit,
but
unless
you’re
Derek
Jeter,
 she’s
not
going
to
approach
you.

Its
not
dominant
behavior.
 And
Derek,
if
you’re
reading
this,
I
love
you
man.
 Dominant
is
walking
up
and
starting
a
conversation.

You
don’t
need
to
hand
flyers
out
 to
get
her
to
take
notice
–
she
notices
you
because
your
environment
reacts
to
you.
 
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Taking
the
Lead
 So…
our
socially
popular
guy
is
fun
and
dominant.

But
does
he
inspire
those
around
 him?
 Time
and
time
again,
I
saw
that
the
most
popular
guys
at
college
would
take
the
lead.

 They’d
know
whose
house
party
we
were
going
to,
and
they
knew
which
bar
to
go
to
 next.

That’s
because
they
were
connected
with
everyone,
had
a
sense
for
the
places
 that
would
be
fun,
and
helped
move
others
in
those
directions.
 There’s
a
critical
distinction
between
being
dominant
and
being
a
leader.

Consider
a
guy
 we’ll
call
“Joseph”.

He
is
very
assertive,
always
having
fun,
and
people
like
to
be
around
 him.

He
knows
what
he
wants
and
he
usually
goes
after
it
when
it
is
easily
accessibly.
 But
he’s
kind
of
lazy
too.

He
waits
for
someone
else
to
set
up
the
plans,
and
he
goes
 with
the
flow.

He’s
subject
to
the
reality
that
others
create
for
him,
so
while
he
can
flow
 from
place
to
place
and
be
comfortable
pursuing
what
he
wants
when
he’s
there,
he
 doesn’t
inspire
those
around
him.
 In
other
words,
he’s
not
a
leader
of
men.
 Being
a
20%
Man
means
that
in
some
way,
you
are
a
leader
of
men.

You
organize,
plan,
 and
motive
people
to
come
together
and
collect
around
a
cause
or
activity.

People
look
 to
you
for
leadership
because
they
know
that
when
they
follow
you,
they
will
go
to
great
 places.
 When
you
take
the
lead,
it
forces
you
to
become
more
social,
as
the
weight
of
everyone
 else’s
good
time
is
on
your
shoulders.

This
means
being
on
the
phone,
on
text,
on
 facebook
and
on
IM
to
get
a
sense
for
where
the
other
social
coordinators
are
planning
 on
heading
tonight.

By
the
time
9:00
rolls
around,
there’s
no
ambiguity
–
you’re
the
guy
 that
friends
are
either
calling
or
expecting
to
hear
from
about
where
they’re
spending
 their
evening.
 Taking
the
lead
goes
beyond
organizing
the
evening.

It
also
requires
that
you
be
in
front
 of
what
your
friends
and
acquaintances
are
looking
to
do.

If
you
see
your
female
friend
 eyeing
a
guy
from
across
the
room,
you
should
walk
up
to
him
and
make
an
intro
so
that
 you
can
casually
introduce
your
friend
to
him
later.

If
you’re
at
a
sports
bar
watching
 the
most
boring
game
in
the
world,
you
might
consider
suggesting
that
everyone
leave
if
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 no
one
else
is
enjoying
the
game
either.

Or
you
could
order
two
rounds
of
shots
to
liven
 things
up.
 Being
a
leader
also
requires
you
to
take
the
initiative
in
one‐on‐one
settings.

If
you
 remember
my
second
field
report,
I
led
the
girl
around
the
house,
finally
settling
in
a
 dark
corner
where
we
could,
uh,
enjoy
each
others’
company.

A
leading
man
will
have
 direction
for
where
he
wants
to
go
when
he’s
hanging
out
with
girls,
and
will
have
no
 problem
grabbing
their
hand
and
saying
“come
on,
let’s
go
this
way.”
 One
of
the
things
I
said
on
a
podcast
leading
up
to
this
book’s
launch
seems
to
have
 stuck
with
a
lot
of
people,
so
I’ll
leave
you
with
this:
when
you
are
the
leader,
you
are
 the
one
responsible
for
making
your
own
days
and
nights.

You
don’t
wait
around
for
 other
people
to
bring
the
fun
or
to
tell
you
where
to
go.

You
TAKE
RESPONSIBILITY
for
 your
own
life
and
your
own
good
time,
and
you
make
sure
to
bring
as
many
people
 along
with
you
as
possible.
 
 Take
it
Easy
 The
former
three
traits
could
easily
be
the
recipe
for
an
overzealous
circus
MC
if
they’re
 not
balanced
with
a
healthy
dose
of
relaxation.



No
guy
with
a
stick
up
his
ass
is
going
 to
be
attractive
to
men,
women
or
dogs.

“Stick
up
the
ass”
can
come
in
many
forms.

A
 guy
can
be
too
neurotic,
worried
what
everyone
thinks
about
him.

He
can
be
running
 around
like
a
chicken
with
its
head
cut
off,
obsessively
making
sure
that
everyone
else
is
 having
a
good
time,
without
slowing
down
to
enjoy
himself.


He
can
be
a
control
freak,
 afraid
to
let
a
social
situation
play
out
according
to
vibe
of
the
group.

In
all
cases,
 nervousness
and
anxiety
are
unattractive
characteristics;
once
a
man
has
sown
his
social
 seeds,
he
has
to
be
confident
and
relaxed,
sitting
back
and
watching
them
grow.
 The
first
step
in
developing
an
easygoing
way
is
to
just
slowwwwww
down.

One
of
the
 exercises
I
gave
my
mentees
was
to
talk
at
50%
pace
of
how
they
normally
do
for
a
full
 day.

Try
it.

It
forces
you
to
be
more
easygoing.

Anytime
you
feel
yourself
getting
into
a
 kerfluffle,
slow
down
your
speech
by
half,
and
feel
the
rest
of
your
energy
fall
into
pace.


 But
this
is
just
the
start.

If
you’re
naturally
neurotic
and
nervous
(I
know
I
was),
it
can
be
 a
huge
challenge
to
let
go.

There
is
a
book
I
read
called
“The
Power
of
Now”
by
Eckhart
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Toelle
that
I
highly
recommend.

From
it,
I
derived
several
mental
and
physical
exercises
 that
helped
me
settle
way
down.

Also
check
out
The
Sedona
Method,
by
Hale
Dworskin.

 Its
kinda
like
how
to
put
The
Power
of
Now
into
practice.

Great
if
you
have
nervousness
 about
approaching
new
people.
 Being
easygoing
is
about
being
comfortable
and
settled
wherever
you
are,
and
with
 whatever’s
going
on
around
you.

So
the
first
thing
you
have
to
do
is
sort
of
surrender
to
 what
is
happening.

It
doesn’t
make
sense
to
resist
a
situation
–
to
resist
what
is
–
 because
it
is
what
it
is.

Once
you
have
accepted
that
a
situation
is
the
way
it
is,
you
can
 begin
to
think
about
how
you
want
to
change
it.

But
it
is
only
after
you’ve
accepted
it
 for
what
it
is
that
you
can
re‐engage
with
focus.
 I
know
that
this
stuff
is
kind
of
theoretical,
so
let’s
use
an
example.

You’ve
planned
for
 all
of
your
friends
to
show
up
at
a
party,
where
you
know
you’ll
be
seeing
a
girl
you’ve
 been
flirting
with
in
class
for
the
past
two
weeks.

You
roll
in
with
a
big
smile
on
your
 face,
excited
because
you’ve
planned
the
night
and
because
you
expect
to
hook
up.

But
 when
you
walk
in,
you
see
the
girl
flirting
hardcore
with
another
guy.

His
hands
are
all
 over
her.

You
feel
a
jolt
of
jealousy,
and
in
an
instant,
the
energy
you
were
carrying
is
 sucked
out
of
you.
 Resisting
what
is
going
on,
fighting
it,
or
trying
to
rationalize
it
–
any
of
those
responses
 will
continue
to
perpetuate
the
bad
feelings.

They’re
not
the
province
of
a
dominant,
 easygoing
guy
who
makes
his
own
nights
work
for
him.

They’re
the
reactions
of
a
boy
 who
can’t
roll
with
the
punches
that
the
world
throws
at
him.
 If
you
can
accept
the
situation,
accept
thatyou
are
jealous
but
that
it
is
what
it
is,
you
 can
move
beyond
it.

“To
hell
with
it,”
you
tell
yourself.

“I’m
going
to
go
find
some
other
 girls
to
flirt
with,
and
we’ll
see
what
plays
out
with
this
other
chick.”

YOU
make
your
 own
night.

You’ve
accepted
what
is
going
on,
what
is
out
of
your
control,
and
you’ve
 moved
past
it
to
put
yourself
back
in
the
driver’s
seat.


 But
let’s
say
you
have
a
more
general
level
of
social
anxiety.

Christian
told
me
that
for
 the
first
few
years
of
going
to
college,
he
had
a
paralyzing
fear
of
going
to
frat
parties.

 He
was
intimidated
and
unsure
about
what
to
expect
in
these
testosterone‐soaked
beer
 swills.

He
had
similar
apprehension
the
first
few
times
he
went
to
Rick’s,
a
popular
 fraternity/sorority
bar
on
his
campus.

It
would
later
become
his
favorite
bar
in
town.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 There
is
an
exercise
I
have
found
that
makes
me
feel
very
settled
and
comfortable.

I
 would
like
you
to
try
it
now,
and
use
it
whenever
you
are
feeling
out
of
place
or
socially
 anxious.
 Reach
deep
inside
of
yourself.

Shift
your
focus
to
your
feet,
your
legs,
your
thighs,
your
 abdomen,
your
shoulders,
your
arms,
your
hands.

Feel
the
life
force
that
runs
through
 them.

Just
connect
with
the
energy
that
animates
you
and
makes
you
move.

Do
it
now.

 Feel
the
power
of
being
alive,
of
being
wherever
you
are.

Breath
in
deeply.

Now
put
a
 smile
on
your
face
and
breath
out.

Connect,
in
totality,
with
your
present
reality.
 I
have
found
that
when
I
go
through
this
exercise,
and
work
to
truly
reach
into
myself
 and
connect
with
the
world
around
me,
tension
dissipates
and
I
feel
comfortable
and
at
 peace.

There
may
still
be
lingering
feelings
of
emotion
and
apprehension,
but
I’ve
come
 to
accept
what
is
going
on,
and
I
can
chill
out
and
enjoy
myself.




 There
is
a
final
exercise
I
can
share
with
you
for
the
shittiest
of
nights,
the
times
when
 you’re
feeling
waaay
in
your
head.


 • Break
the
thought
loop.

You’ve
associated
this
feeling
with
the
thought
that
you
 “need
to
improve,
need
to
get
it
handled”.
So
stop
thinking
about
it.
 • Realize
that
this
is
a
temporary
emotion.

Feel
the
emotion,
then
feel
yourself
as
 a
separate
entity
from
the
emotion.
 • Close
your
eyes
and
imagine
that
you
are
being
held
in
a
shell,
and
that
the
space
 you
currently
occupy
in
this
shell
is
filled
with
the
“you”
who
is
feeling
that
 emotion.

The
rest
of
the
world,
though,
is
YOUR
playground.
 • Step
forward,
break
out
of
the
shell,
and
take
a
deep
breath.

Let
the
word
FUN
 run
through
your
head.

Go
forward
and
be
the
guy
you
want
to
be
around.
 At
its
highest
level,
being
easygoing
means
being
comfortable
wherever
you
are.

I’ve
 written
a
lot
about
being
dominant,
making
your
own
reality,
being
in
control,
leading
 the
group…
all
of
those
things
are
important,
but
if
you’re
always
thinking
about
what’s
 next,
you
won’t
be
able
to
enjoy
whatever
is
right
in
front
of
you.

Later
in
the
book,
I’m
 going
to
give
you
some
strategies
for
putting
your
days
and
nights
on
autopilot,
so
that
 you
can
chill
out
whenever
and
wherever
you
are.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Being
an
easygoing
guy
comes
with
time,
and
it
isn’t
something
you
can
force.

 Something
that
Christian
and
I
discussed
extensively
was
that
the
more
you
try
to
force
 a
characteristic
upon
yourself,
the
more
anxious
you
become
that
you
are
not
that
way,
 and
you
soon
find
yourself
in
your
head
and
disconnected
with
the
world
around
you.


 To
the
extent
that
you
have
lingering
nervousness
and
anxiety,
the
best
thing
you
can
 do
is
acknowledge
it,
and
move
through
it.

As
your
confidence
grows,
so
too
will
you
 become
more
chill.

This
is
about
finding
comfort
in
your
own
skin,
in
your
environment,
 and
with
those
around
you.
 
 The
X‐factor:
Adventurousness
 Ok,
I
didn’t
include
this
trait
amongst
the
critical
four,
because,
well,
it
is
not
a
universal
 characteristic
of
the
20%
Man.
But
being
more
adventurous
will
go
a
long
way
towards
 demonstrating
your
ability
to
lead,
that
you
can
have
fun,
and
that
you’re
comfortable
 with
yourself.
 This
is
especially
important
in
the
first
and
second
years
of
college.

Cool
freshmen
and
 sophomore
guys
are
the
first
to
walk
up
to
a
door
at
a
frat
party
where
they
don’t
know
 anyone.

They’ve
got
the
fake
ID.

They
take
risks,
get
out
ahead,
and
report
back
to
 friends
about
what
they’ve
found.


 If
you’re
reading
this
and
thinking
to
yourself
“boy,
that
sounds
good,
but
I’ve
never
 been
like
that
in
my
life,”
take
heart.

College
is
a
time
when
you
can
get
into
trouble
 and
it
is
OK.

You
can
do
stupid
things,
let
your
ego
get
bruised
a
bit,
and
no
one
really
 cares
because
we
all
did
stupid
things
in
college.

The
question
is,
how
soon
before
you
 let
yourself
go
and
jump
out
there?
 I’ve
known
a
lot
of
guys
who
waited
until
their
senior
year
to
start
doing
crazy
things.

 And
if
you’re
in
that
boat,
that’s
fine.

But
if
you’re
a
freshman
or
sophomore,
you
have
 the
opportunity
to
get
out
there
NOW
and
make
the
most
of
your
next
few
years.
 This
is
as
easy
as
grabbing
five
friends
and
organizing
“Snow
Capture
the
Flag”
(or
a
 basic
snowball
fight)
on
the
first
snow
of
the
year
with
five
others
you
meet
once
 outside.



Jump
in,
do
something
crazy,
and
see
who
follows.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Developing
the
Four
Traits
 Character
traits
are
not
like
techniques
or
lines
that
you
can
memorize
in
two
hours.

 Developing
these
aspects
of
your
personality
will
take
some
time.

But
more
 importantly,
these
aspects
are
developed
through
the
tests
to
which
you
subject
 yourself.

I
could
rattle
off
thirty
different
zany
things
I
did
in
college
that
were
“fun”,
 and
while
those
would
give
you
a
good
idea
of
what
is
possible,
it
is
better
if
you’re
the
 one
pushing
yourself
beyond
your
comfort
zone,
finding
your
own
unique
ways
of
 having
fun.


 Character
transformations
happen
when
you
stretch
the
limits
of
what
kind
of
behavior
 is
possible.

It
reminds
me
of
an
old
Seinfeld
episode…
George
realizes
that
every
time
 he
has
followed
his
instincts,
he’s
been
a
failure.

So
he
decides
to
make
decisions
that
 go
against
his
natural
instincts,
on
everything
from
how
he
acts
around
women
to
the
 sandwiches
he
orders.

And
lo
and
behold,
things
start
working
out
well
for
him.
 I
would
suggest
that
you
find
some
models
of
behavior
who
you
can
emulate,
or
at
least
 use
as
reference
points
when
faced
with
a
situation.

Christian
tells
me
that
it
was
a
 combination
of
the
show
Jackass
and
the
aforementioned
musician,
Andrew
W.K.,
who
 got
him
out
of
his
shell
and
doing
crazy
and
fun
things.

I
found
icons
such
as
John
 Belushi,
Jack
Nicholson,
and
yes,
Fight
Club’s
Tyler
Durden
to
be
models
of
behavior
I
 could
emulate.
 But
let’s
set
that
all
aside
for
a
second.

Here’s
the
good
news:
becoming
a
guy
who
is
 fun,
dominant,
leading
and
easygoing
is
as
simple
as
making
a
decision
to
do
so.

Throw
 yourself
into
situations
where
you
will
be
tested,
and
step
outside
of
your
comfort
zone.

 I
am
going
to
provide
you
with
some
specific
examples
of
the
four
traits
in
practice,
but
 you’re
the
one
living
your
own
life,
and
you’re
the
one
who
will
define
how
these
traits
 help
you
develop
into
the
attractive
20%
Man.
 
 
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 THE
FOUR
TRAITS
IN
PRACTICE
 
 As
the
four
traits
crystallized
in
front
of
me,
I
was
lucky
to
have
some
great
role
models
 in
my
life.

The
way
that
they
acted
and
dealt
with
the
world
helped
me
adapt
and
 evolve
my
own
personality.


 I
HIGHLY
encourage
you
to
seek
out
a
20%
Man
mentor
at
your
school.

This
guy
will
 inevitably
have
these
four
character
traits
deeply
ingrained
into
his
personality,
and
 you’ll
be
able
to
see
how
he
expresses
himself
through
these
traits.
 To
start
you
off,
though,
I
want
to
provide
some
examples
of
how
a
20%
Man
would
act
 in
various
situations.


 
 A
20%
Man
and
his
Boys
 One
simple
phrase:
“bros
before
hos”.

A
20%
Man
is
always
looking
out
for
his
boys.

He
 knows
that
if
he
elevates
the
boys
around
him,
they’ll
lift
him
even
higher.


 As
a
20%
Man,
you
stay
true
to
his
friends.

A
spineless
pussy
will
sell
his
friends
out
for
 a
girl
or
for
gain.

But
staying
true
to
your
friends
means
a
lot
of
things.
 It
means
being
there
for
them
when
they
need
you,
sure.

But
it
also
means
being
 honest
with
them
and
telling
them
when
they’re
being
stupid
about
something
or
 getting
themselves
into
trouble.

It
means
falling
on
the
grenade
and
hooking
up
with
 the
gross
chick
if
she’s
cockblocking
your
boy.

It
means
covering
for
your
friends
when
 they’re
in
a
little
trouble,
but
making
sure
that
they
ultimately
take
responsibility
for
 their
actions.
 Let’s
dwell
on
this
last
piece
for
a
second.

If
your
buddy
does
something
stupid
or
 recklessly
criminal
like
drunk
driving,
drugging
a
girl,
or
setting
fire
to
the
house,
you’re
 not
doing
him
a
favor
by
letting
him
get
away
with
it.

You
know
I’m
a
huge
advocate
of
 going
out,
doing
stupid
things,
and
having
a
great
time
in
the
process.

But
when
a
guy
 crosses
the
threshold
from
boyish
horseplay
to
endangering
others,
he’s
got
to
be
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 corrected.

Be
dominant,
live
up
to
your
standards,
and
demand
that
your
friends
do
the
 same.
 In
fact,
when
you’re
hanging
out
with
friends,
you
should
be
able
to
enjoy
your
time
 without
worrying
about
girls,
whether
it
means
staying
in
to
play
poker
or
Halo,
or
just
 sitting
around
a
campfire
and
rocking
some
Sublime
songs
on
a
cheap
guitar.

This
is
the
 easygoing
aspect
of
your
personality
taking
center
stage,
letting
you
enjoy
the
time
you
 have
with
your
boys
without
getting
anxious
about
why
there
aren’t
any
girls
around.
 Most
importantly,
you
should
be
able
to
judge
whether
the
people
around
you
are
truly
 your
friends.

Watch
how
they
treat
others.

If
you
sees
something
you
don’t
like,
keep
 in
mind
that
you
may
be
next,
and
act
accordingly.

 I’m
real
serious
about
that
man.

I’ve
been
burned
by
some
good
friends,
girls
and
guys
 both,
who
I
saw
treating
others
poorly.

I
told
myself
“oh,
they’d
never
do
that
to
me.”

 Well
guess
what?

No
matter
how
strong
your
friendship,
that
person
has
some
instincts
 buried
deep
inside
of
him
or
her
that
are
even
stronger.

They
can
rationalize
any
sort
of
 behavior,
even
against
you.


 What
about
hooking
up
with
girls
who
your
buddies
have
dated
or
hooked
up
with?

 Well,
it’s
a
grey
area…

Christian
and
I
have
the
following
rule:

if
your
friend
doesn’t
 care
about
the
girl
and
she
wasn’t
anything
serious
in
his
life,
you’re
good
to
go.

If
she
 was
a
serious
girlfriend
or
there
were
feelings
involved,
your
friend
has
one
year
to
get
 over
her.

If
he’s
not
over
her
by
then,
it
is
his
problem,
not
yours.

But
in
any
case,

 NEVER
keep
him
in
the
dark
about
what’s
going
on.
 The
company
you
keep
says
a
lot
about
you.

If
you
don’t
have
friends
who
you’re
proud
 of,
who
make
you
a
better
person
and
vice
versa,
its
time
to
make
some
new
friends.
 What
happens
as
you
evolve?

Baked
into
this
book
is
the
assumption
that
there
are
 some
parts
of
your
personality
that
you
are
going
to
develop
out
further.

My
freshman
 year
dorm
buddies
were
introverted
engineers.

They
were
great
guys,
but
a
far
cry
from
 the
friends
I’d
eventually
make
on
campus.

So
while
those
freshman
friends
were
solid
 dudes,
they
weren’t
helping
me
become
the
person
I
wanted
to
be.

I
was
able
to
stay
 on
good
terms
with
them,
even
as
they
saw
me
change
and
grow
away.


 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 I
also
know
that
its
easy
to
get
wrapped
in
a
social
group
that
can
get
you
down.

While
I
 was
researching
this
book,
I
came
across
aquestion
someone
had
posted
on
a
message
 board
that
went
something
like
this:
 “I
know
I’m
supposed
to
be
an
alpha
guy
on
campus.

But
amongst
my
four
friends,
I’m
definitely
 not.

They
make
fun
of
me
more
than
others
in
the
group,
and
one
of
them
is
definitely
the
 “leader”
of
the
group.
So
how
am
I
supposed
to
be
the
alpha
male?”
 Poor
guy.

If
he
was
dominant
and
had
taken
responsibility
for
his
own
social
life,
he
 wouldn’t
be
relying
on
his
friends.

In
fact,
if
he
were
being
proactive
and
giving
love
to
 everyone
he
met,
he’d
have
two
potential
outcomes.

He’d
either
ditch
the
guys
who
 weren’t
treating
him
well
once
he
found
some
better
friends,
or
he’d
be
able
to
be
the
 bridge
between
his
group
and
other
new
groups.

He’d
be
giving
love
to
everyone,
and
 as
the
connector,
the
ultimate
social
value
would
be
his.
 My
rule
is
this:
find
and
keep
people
in
your
life
who
add
to
the
reality
you
want
to
live
 in.

Its
impossible
to
have
perfect
judgment
about
everyone
you
meet,
but
over
time
 and
as
he
is
tested,
you
see
a
man’s
true
character.

Stick
with
the
ones
who
prove
that
 they’re
looking
out
for
you
and
for
your
interests,
and
for
whom
you
feel
compelled
to
 do
the
same.
 
 A
20%
Man
and
his
Girls
 A
20%
Man
knows
how
to
treat
a
lady:
exactly
as
she
deserves
to
be
treated.
 This
means
that
if
she
is
a
with‐it,
cool
girl
who
treats
men
well,
she
deserves
his
 respect.

But
if
she’s
a
backstabber,
needy,
or
just
not
worth
his
time,
he’s
not
going
to
 give
her
the
space
to
let
her
negative
influence
affect
him.

He’ll
have
fun
with
her
at
the
 bar,
let
her
yammer
away
with
gossip,
and
heck,
he
might
even
hook
up
with
her.

But
 he
knows
the
difference
between
a
woman
who
adds
to
his
reality,
and
one
who
 doesn’t.
 Christian
once
explained
it
to
me
in
one
of
the
most
important
messages
I
received
on
 my
growth
path.

Rather
than
try
to
paraphrase
it,
I’ve
copied
the
email
here:
 
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 ‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
 Look
dude,
there
are
girls
who
make
your
ego
feel
good,
and
there
are
girls
who
make
 you
feel
good.

Learn
the
difference
between
the
two
and
you’ll
be
able
to
deal
with
 each
accordingly.
 You
remember
(name
withheld).

She
was
HOTNESS
ITSELF,
but
drove
me
up
the
wall
 when
we
were
hanging
out
together.

She
was
so
withdrawn,
and
I
got
back
like
20%
of
 the
effort
that
I
put
in.

 Then
there
was
(name
withheld).

She
was
also
incredibly
hot
but
she
was
so
needy.
So
 it
was
cool
that
she
made
me
feel
needed,
but
it
eventually
became
a
huge
drag.
 And
of
course
you
remember
(name
withheld).

Attractive,
but
by
no
means
the
hottest
 girl
I
dated.

So
why
did
we
stay
together
so
long?

Well,
she
made
me
feel
good,
she
 had
her
life
together,
and
we
were
happy
when
we
spent
time
with
each
other.
 I
know
that
(name
withheld)
has
quite
a
hold
on
you.

She’s
hot
and
popular.

But
you
 need
totaper
off
the
emotional
attachment
you’re
feeling.

She
makes
your
ego
feel
 great
and
you’re
trying
to
cling
onto
who
you
think
that
makes
you
socially.

But
 remember,
you
were
an
AWESOME
guy
before
her
and
you’ll
be
an
even
more
 AWESOME
guy
after
her,
and
this
girl
is
not
the
center
of
your
world.


 When
you’re
ready
for
a
real
relationship,
I
know
you’ll
find
someone
who
lifts
you
up
 and
makes
you
feel
awesome
for
who
you
truly
are.


 ‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
 Truer
words
have
never
been
written.

And
the
fact
of
the
matter
is,
great
girls
are
few
 and
far
between
in
college.

They’re
still
finding
themselves,
and
making
a
lot
of
 mistakes
in
the
process.


 You’re
going
to
make
friends
with
a
lot
of
girls,
because
a.)
you
often
end
up
hooking
up
 with
your
friends
if
you’re
fun
and
dominant
and
b.)
most
girls
aren’t
good
enough
to
be
 girlfriend
material.
 If
you’re
a
fun,
easygoing
guy,
your
girls
should
feel
like
they
can
call
you
for
a
talk,
to
 come
over
and
take
a
nap,
or
whatever
else
they
need.

If
you’re
truly
a
girl’s
friend,
you
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 might
bust
her
the
way
you
would
your
boys,
but
you
don’t
give
them
shit
to
the
point
 of
making
them
feel
bad
about
themselves.
 You’re
going
to
have
rules
for
how
you
talk
to
girls.

Drop
the
James
Bond
shit
–
it
 doesn’t
work.

As
I
became
more
confident,
it
became
a
part
of
my
character
to
walk
up
 to
girls
and
give
them
a
hug
and
a
kiss
on
the
cheek.

I
was
ALWAYS
excited
to
see
my
 girls
and
so
should
you
be.

Even
if
it’s
a
girl
you’ve
only
met
once
or
twice.
 “Samantha,
you
are
the
f’ing
hottest
thing
in
the
world,
come
here
(hug).

Tell
me
what
 you’ve
been
up
to,
come
here,
tell
me…”
 You
wouldn’t
believe
how
many
times
I
said
things
like
that.

It’s
the
energy,
the
LOVE
 you’re
giving.

They’ll
give
it
right
back
to
you.


 “I
love
you
so
much,
I’m
soooo
glad
to
see
you.”
 Think
that
stuff
doesn’t
work?

I’m
telling
you
brother,
that
is
how
a
20%
Man
talks
to
 the
girls
he
loves.


 
 A
20%
Man
and
a
Girl
He
Likes
 When
a
you
do
meet
a
girl
you’re
actually
into,
you’re
not
afraid
to
show
it.

Direct
 playfulness
is
the
key
here,
my
friend.

You
flirt
with
her,
playfully
touch
her
and
wrestle
 with
her,
and
give
her
a
little
bit
more
attention
than
everyone
else.

But
you’ll
always
 do
it
as
a
LEADER;
you
never
waits
for
her
signal.


 Touching
is
critical.

ALWAYS
touching,
ALWAYS.

You’ll
pick
her
up
over
your
shoulder
 like
a
sack
of
potatoes,
or
lead
her
out
onto
the
dance
floor
at
the
bar.

Remember
–
 you’re
dominant
and
you
go
after
what
you
wants.
 You
should
absolutely
feel
comfortable
isolating
a
girl
at
a
party
or
when
out
with
 friends,
and
talking
to
her
one
on
one.

You
don’t
have
a
problem
IM’ing
her,
or
calling
 her
up
to
say
hello.


 There
is
a
trap
that
a
lot
of
guys
I
know
get
into.

They
cultivate
this
image
of
being
very
 social,
but
they’re
unable
to
transition
into
one‐on‐one’s.

Remember
‐

girls
are
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 insecure
too,
and
sometimes
need
to
be
shown
that
you
are
comfortable
talking
to
her
 when
there
aren’t
a
hundred
people
and
five
kegs
of
beer
to
distract
you.
 A
20%
Man
subcommunicates
his
intentions
with
a
girl.

Look,
when
you’re
meeting
girls
 in
college,
it
was
usually
amongst
a
group
of
friends.

You’ll
all
be
hanging
out,
playing
 beer
pong
or
just
watching
TV,
and
you’ll
adopt
a
“you’ve
won
me
over”
attitude
when
a
 girl
would
do
something
cool.

This
means
showing
more
interest
and
getting
more
 engaged
when
she
does
something
you
like.
 And
for
heaven’s
sake,
a
cool
guy
does
not
run
around
“hitting
on”
girls.

A
remember
an
 older
dude
at
my
college
telling
me
some
of
the
wisest
things
I’ve
ever
heard.

“Mark,
 the
difference
between
all
these
other
dudes
and
me
is
that
they
try
and
I
don’t.

I’m
 not
worrying
about
where
the
night
is
going
to
end.

As
long
as
I’m
enjoying
myself,
I
 know
that
people
around
me
will
be
too.”
 
 A
20%
Man
When
He’s
Out
at
Night
 Enjoying
himself
and
not
stressed.

Let’s
think
back
to
those
four
traits:
fun,
dominant,
 leading
and
easygoing.

A
cool
guy
makes
sure
everyone
is
having
a
good
time,
himself
 most
of
all.
 Consider
him
the
CEO
of
the
social
group.

The
CEO
is
responsible
for
general
direction
 and
oversight,
and
has
other
people
worry
about
the
operations
and
the
details,
only
 getting
involved
in
that
stuff
when
needed.

He
is
confident
in
his
strategy,
and
only
 makes
changes
when
the
market
stops
responding
well.

He
takes
responsibility
for
 those
who
work
for
him,
making
sure
they
stay
on
task
and
happy.

Otherwise,
he’s
off
 playing
golf
with
other
CEOs,
enjoying
himself.
 Social
groups
don’t
always
have
one
clear
leader,
but
more
often
than
not,
you’ll
see
a
 few
cool
guys,
all
of
whom
embody
this
archetype.
 So
a
20%
Man
is
going
to
be
making
plans
and
taking
initiative,
with
the
expectation
that
 others
will
follow.
He
knows
the
bars
to
go
to,
he’s
getting
everyone
pumped
for
 karaoke
night.

He
isn’t
expecting
other
people
to
make
plans
for
him
or
take
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 responsibility
for
him
having
fun
–
he’s
in
charge
of
his
own
social
enjoyment,
and
with
 that
comes
the
responsibility
for
others
as
well.


 Here’s
another
thing
about
a
20%
Man
guy:
he’s
not
always
agreeing
with
what’s
going
 on.

So
a
friend
says
“Hey
let’s
go
to
Hurricane’s
tonight,”
but
you
say
“no,
Hurricanes
 has
rubbish
drink
specials
tonight,
let’s
go
to
Breeze
instead.”

Now
let
me
be
clear:
this
 isn’t
being
argumentative
just
for
the
sake
of
it,
but
rather,
contributing
to
the
group
by
 making
suggestions
about
what
you
know
is
best
for
everyone.
 As
a
20%
Man,
there’s
an
ease
about
you,
like
you
know
everything
is
going
to
work
out.
 Your
default
mode
is
easygoing
and
fun,
and
you’re
a
dominant
leader
when
the
 moment
calls
for
it.



 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 HOW
TO
MEET
PEOPLE
AND
BUILD
SOCIAL
CIRCLES
 
 If
you’re
being
strategic,
moment
by
moment
in
college,
you’re
doing
something
wrong.
 Being
strategic
means
that
if
you
are
routinely
stepping
out
of
the
present
moment
to
 assess
and
re‐position,
if
you
are
not
really
enjoying
yourself,
if
you’re
plotting
how
 you’re
going
to
meet
your
next
girlfriend
or
hookup…
you’re
not
being
a
20%
Man,
and
 you’re
not
going
to
have
the
kind
of
success
that
I
believe
you
can
achieve.
 Of
course,
we
all
started
off
with
a
little
bit
of
strategy.

When
I
was
just
getting
started,
 I
needed
on
to
break
into
some
groups
and
form
others
of
my
own,
as
did
most
of
my
 mentees.

And
after
a
given
night,
or
an
experience
that
really
tests
you
and
takes
you
to
 the
next
level,
its
expected
that
you’d
step
back
and
consider
what
was
working
and
 what
wasn’t.
 But
ultimately,
if
you’re
a
fun,
social
guy,
you
will
develop
a
social
circle
that
will
put
you
 in
front
of
more
women
than
you
know
what
to
do
with.

There
are
certain
things
that
 fun
guys
just
know
how
to
do
and
organize,
and
it
is
worth
it
for
you
to
get
a
handle
on
 them.
 Ok,
so
let’s
say
I
give
you
the
marching
orders
of
“go
out
and
be
social.”

What
exactly
 does
that
look
like?

When
I
started
getting
out
there,
I
was
thinking
“cold
approach,
 cold
approach,
gotta
cold
approach.”
 But
within
six
months,
I
stopped
seeing
the
act
of
meeting
new
people
as
cold
 approaching.

I
worked
hard
to
reframe
it
as
“giving
love”,
as
bringing
them
into
my
life.

 I
had
a
fun
and
positive
outlook,
and
I
had
developed
a
desire
to
express
it
with
the
 world
around
me.


 Let’s
consider
some
generalities
and
some
specifics
about
making
friends
and
meeting
 girls
in
a
campus
environment.

I
want
to
get
you
past
the
cold
approach
and
get
your
 social
life
working
for
you.
 
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Being
Social
During
the
Day
 One
of
the
first
things
that
Christian
had
me
do
was
start
talking
to
people
during
the
 day.

And
it
wasn’t
from
the
perspective
of
trying
to
get
laid.

He
just
wanted
me
to
start
 sharing
some
good
vibes
with
people.

And
whoa…
I
didn’t
realize
how
important
this
 was
until
I
started
seeing
some
of
these
same
people
out
at
parties...
and
getting
invited
 to
parties…
and
all
of
a
sudden,
I’m
making
a
lot
of
new
friends.
 I’d
call
this
“planting
the
seed”
during
the
day.

You’re
not
waiting
until
the
party
starts,
 because
you’re
always
partying.


 I
mean,
I’m
not
suggesting
that
you
carry
a
flask
of
Jack
Daniels
around
with
you
all
day
 and
be
a
jackass.

Rather,
I’m
suggesting
that
you
take
the
fun,
engaging
attitude
that
 Van
Wilder
brings
to
a
party,
and
make
it
a
part
of
your
daily
life.


 During
the
day,
you
can
build
connections
that
pay
off
at
night.

Believe
me,
its
like
a
 force
multiplier.

When
you’re
out
later,
you
run
into
people
you
were
socializing
with
 during
the
day,
and
all
of
a
sudden
you’ve
got
a
shared
experience
to
discuss,
however
 small.

Meeting
people
and
giving
love
during
the
day
is
a
direct
path
to
be
the
big
man
 on
campus.
 Your
daytime
should
be
filled
with
social
activity.

You’re
building
connections
all
day
 long,
going
out
of
your
way
to
be
more
social.

Try
to
get
groups
together
to
eat
lunch.

 Start
it
off
with
a
few
guys,
then
pull
a
few
girls
from
class
along.

Remember,
be
a
 leader;
when
everyone
is
going
their
separate
ways,
you’re
the
one
pulling
people
 together
and
having
fun.
 When
I
was
writing
this
book,
I
got
an
email
from
a
dude.

Good
looking
guy
who
read
 WAAAY
too
much
pickup
literature.

His
email
read
as
follows:
 ‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
 If
I
say,
"Hey,
how's
it
going?"
to
a
chick
at
a
bus
stop
or
next
to
me
in
class
I
often
get
 LAUGHED
AT?
Not
like
outright
rude
"HAHAHA
LOSER"
but
they
just
get
this
cute
smile
 on
their
face
and
giggle
and
then
answer
the
question...which
just
sounds
to
me
like
 "Awww,
how
cute,
you're
SO
pathetic.
But
I'm
doing
great,
how
about
you?"
 ‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐‐
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 See
what’s
funny
is,
if
you
say
“hey
what’s
up”
to
some
girls
to
the
day,
and
you’re
not
 broadcasting
neediness,
usually
they’ll
be
like
“not
much.”

Then
you
say
“I’m
Mark,
 haven’t
met
you
before.”

And
they
say
“Hey,
I’m
Lauren.”

And
you
say
“Cool,
where
ya
 coming
from?”

And
they
say
“lunch.”

You
go
“nice,
yeah
you
look
like
a
spinach
and
 waffles
sort
of
girl.”

Or
something
else
equally
silly
–
its
called
a
playful
false
 assumption
and
I’ll
discuss
it
later.


 Not
hard
right?

Just
some
fun,
chill
stuff.

Giving
some
love.

Not
waiting
for
her
to
lead
 the
conversation.
 Now
was
the
guy
who
wrote
to
me
giving
love
during
the
day?

No,
you
can
see
it
in
his
 mindset.

He’s
looking
for
a
specific
response
from
this
girl,
rather
than
having
a
 dominant
reality
and
happiness
that
he
wants
to
share
with
her.
And
the
worst
part
is,
I
 could
tell
from
the
tone
of
his
email
that
he
was
an
otherwise
really
cool
guy
with
a
lot
 of
love
to
give.

Don’t
squander
the
opportunity
here
brother‐man,
be
the
guy
you
want
 to
be
around
and
be
the
love
you
want
to
receive
back.
 
 Meeting
Cool
Guys
(and
a
few
hot
girls)
at
the
Gym
 You
know
how
they
say
that
business
between
executives
gets
done
on
the
golf
course?

 Well,
bonds
between
college
males
are
forged
amongst
the
heavy
plates
of
the
weight
 room.

When
you
start
to
see
the
same
guys
again
and
again,
making
the
leap
to
“let’s
 hang
out
tonight”
is
pretty
easy.

If
you’re
a
healthy
young
man,
there’s
no
reason
why
 you
shouldn’t
be
working
out.

Ask
for
a
spot,
give
one
in
return,
andstart
a
 conversation.

If
you’re
at
the
gym
at
the
same
time
every
day
for
2
weeks,
you’ll
start
 seeing
the
same
guys.

And
believe
me,
the
gym
is
where
20%
Men
collect.

I
made
more
 close
guy
friends
there,
as
did
my
mentees,
than
anywhere
else.

 Equally
importantly,
you
will
see
hot
girls
on
elliptical
machines.

Not
only
is
this
 motivating,
but
it
is
also
fun.
I
found
when
meeting
girls
at
the
gym,
I’d
do
something
 silly
like
stick
my
tongue
out
while
they
were
sweating
through
a
workout.

I
don’t
think
 I
once
walked
up
to
a
girl
who
was
in
the
middle
of
a
set,
but
there
were
plenty
of
times
 when
I’d
be
passing
by
a
girl
I’d
seen
before
and
would
introduce
myself.
In
fact,
if
 you’re
that
guy
who
goes
to
the
gym,
makes
a
lot
of
eye
contact,
but
doesn’t
introduce
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 yourself,
that’s
kind
of
creepy.

A
simple
“Hey,
I
see
you
around
a
lot,
what’s
your
 name?”
is
the
only
opener
you
need.

Ask
her
what
year
she
is,
ask
her
where
she
goes
 out,
and
you’re
in
a
conversation.


 I
don’t
think
I
ever
number
closed
at
the
gym
when
I
was
at
school.

College
is
probably
 the
only
time
when
you’ll
see
women
at
the
gym
who
you
have
a
high
likelihood
of
 seeing
out
later,
so
collect
the
information
and
tell
them
you’ll
probably
see
them
out
 later
that
night
or
in
the
week.
Get
in
there,
get
some
nice
abs,
and
make
some
friends.
 
 Meeting
Girls
on
the
Street
 Living
in
the
big
city,
I’ve
gotten
a
lot
of
mileage
out
of
stopping
girls
and
just
telling
 them
that
they’re
cute.

Grown
women
can
take
a
compliment.

But
this
direct
approach
 on
a
college
campus
is
going
to
come
across
as
try‐hard.
 The
easiest
way
to
meet
college
girls
during
the
day,
when
they’re
walking
down
the
 street,
is
to
use
one
of
the
following
two
openers:
 • “Hey,
I’ve
seen
you
around
a
few
times
before
but
we’ve
never
met,
what’s
your
 name?”
 • 
“Hey,
I
know
it’s
a
big
school
and
all,
but
I’ve
never
see
you
around
before.

 What’s
your
name?”
 You
don’t
have
to
overthink
it
here.

Honestly.

If
your
belief
is
that
you’re
there
to
give
 love,
that
you’re
fun
and
dominant,
that
you’re
out
to
build
connections,
then
you
can’t
 go
wrong.

Guys
TOTALLY
mess
things
up
during
the
day
when
they
try
to
use
fancy
 routines
and
anything
else
gimmicky.

It
doesn’t
indicate
pre‐selection,
or
that
a
guy
has
 any
clue
about
how
20%
Men
socialize.

These
are
the
“lines”
that
20%
Men
use
to
talk
 to
women
they
don’t
know
when
they
see
them
walking
down
the
street.



 
 In
Class
 Meeting
girls
in
class
is
probably
the
easiest
way
to
do
it.

Sit
nearby,
don’t
fart,
and
say
 hello
towards
the
end
of
the
hour.

Now
this
is
critical
–
don’t
wait
until
the
end
of
the
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 semester.

Christian
tells
me
that
when
he
was
getting
better
at
this
stuff,
he
waited
 until
about
a
week
before
classes
ended
before
finally
striking
up
a
conversation
with
a
 girl.

After
they
got
to
know
each
other,
she
conceded
that
she
thought
he
was
cute,
but
 she
was
about
to
graduate
and
was
off
to
Australia
for
the
summer.

Bummer!
 During
my
classes,
whether
they’d
be
400‐person
lectures
or
10‐person
discussions,
I
 was
very
vocal.

I’d
always
ask
interesting
questions
and
in
some
cases
would
try
to
get
 professors
and
TA’s
off‐topic
discussing
interesting
things.

In
fact,
I
became
the
de‐facto
 leader
of
one
of
my
discussion
sections
just
by
being
outgoing
and
social.

There
was
 one
very
attractive
girl
in
that
section,
and
she
talked
to
all
of
her
friends
in
the
big
 lecture
about
it,
and
I
was
soon
friends
with
all
of
them.
 Now
let’s
clarify
something
here:
it
doesn’t
help
your
chances
with
women
to
be
the
 nerd
who
is
asking
for
exposition
on
unimportant
details.

But
if
you
can
pick
up
on
a
 tangent
that
is
universally
interesting,
go
for
it.

Alternately,
tell
the
professor
that
he
or
 she
isn’t
speaking
loudly
enough.

If
you’ve
spoken
up
a
few
times
in
class,
the
girls
are
 going
to
know
you
before
you
even
approach
them;
you’ll
stand
out
from
all
the
other
 wall
flowers
and
slackers,
and
if
your
questions
or
comments
were
interesting,
all
the
 better.
 One
thing
I’ve
done
that
is
tremendously
stupid,
but
eerily
effective,
is
to
drop
notes
in
 front
of
girls
I
vaguely
know
in
class.


 Don’t
mask
your
interest
in
discussions
about
coursework.
That
is
not
alpha
male
 behavior
–
its
certainly
not
what
you’ll
be
doing
when
you’re
in
that
top
20%.

Saying
 things
like
“Hey,
uh,
what
do
you
think
about
this
class…?”
is
creepy.

Come
on
man,
 girls
know
exactly
what
you’re
up
to
when
you
try
to
pull
that
shit.
 So
what
do
you
say
in
class?

How
about,
“Hey,
what’s
your
name?”

My
results
 skyrocketed
when
I
started
acting
like
I
was
a
part
of
the
scene,
and
starting
 conversations
like
this.

From
there,
I’d
start
talking
about
social
stuff,
who
she
knew,
 then
what
she
thought
of
the
class.

Next
time
I
saw
her,
I’d
be
all
hugs,
kisses
and
love.

 It
really
is
that
easy
if
you
take
on
the
identity
of
a
20%
Man.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 If
you’re
catching
a
girl
as
you’re
both
leaving
class,
strike
up
a
little
chat.
“Katie,
for
 God’s
sake,
I
just
sat
there
for
90
minutes
thinking
about
what
we
could
talk
about
after
 class,
and
you’re
just
gonna
run
away
from
me?”

 If
you’ve
been
creating
some
momentum
in
class
or
you’re
planning
on
meeting
some
 friends,
as
her
if
she
wants
to
join
along.

Otherwise,
just
split
off
as
your
paths
diverge
 and
say
“alright,
catch
ya
Thursday.”
 Do
that
once
or
twice,
but
DON’T
get
stuck
in
this
pattern
for
too
long.

You
don’t
want
 to
be
her
“classroom
friend.”

So
within
one
or
two
conversations,
you
should
be
saying
 stuff
like
“hey,
I’m
off
to
party
on
walnut
street
tonight,
what
are
you
doing?”

Start
 figuring
outwhat
her
social
life
is
all
about,
who
she
parties
with,
and
which
of
her
 friends
you
might
know.

If
you’re
doing
this
in
every
class,
you’re
going
to
start
making
 connections
VERY
quickly.
 
 Meeting
College
Girls
at
Coffee
Shops
and
the
Library
 Christian
tells
me
that
when
he
was
working
on
improving
his
daytime
skills,
he’d
go
to
 the
same
coffee
shop
every
day
around
4:00,
sit
down
amongst
a
big
group
of
couches,
 and
hope
that
a
cute
girl
or
two
would
join
nearby.

There
was
a
noodle
place
right
next
 door,
and
he
got
very
good
at
meeting
a
girl
around
5:00,
then
extracting
for
an
insta‐ date
to
the
noodle
shop
around
6:30.

This
is
a
great
model
and
I
highly
encourage
you
 to
try
it
out
for
a
few
weeks.
 There
are
so
many
ways
to
meet
girls
in
coffee
shops.

If
you
become
a
regular,
you’re
 going
to
start
seeing
other
regulars,
including
girls
who
come
there
a
few
times
a
week
 to
study.

This
is
the
easiest
approach
in
the
world.

Just
walk
up
and
say
“Hey,
I
see
you
 here
a
lot,
what’s
your
name?”

She
tells
you
her
name,
you
follow
up
with
something
 like
“Hey,
I’m
Michael,
its
always
nice
to
meet
other
caffeine
addicts.
I’ve
got
a
group
 that
meets
at
6…”
 For
people
you’re
seeing
for
the
first
time
who
are
seated
nearby
you,
just
leave
a
few
 books
or
your
laptop
out,
and
ask
them
to
watch
them
for
you
while
you
go
to
the
 bathroom
or
get
some
tea.

When
you
come
back,
you
can
ask
them
if
there
were
any
 altercations
(I
love
this
word).

If
you’re
using
this
opener,
you
want
to
quickly
move
off
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 the
topic.

My
suggestion
is
to
notice
something
about
them
as
you’re
talking
to
them,
 like
whatever
they’re
studying,
something
about
how
they’re
dressed,
or
whatever.

So
 you
deliver
the
altercation
line,
then
you
say
something
like
“Hey
wait
a
sec,
is
that
 Moby
Dick
you’re
reading?

What
do
you
think
of
it
so
far…?”
or
“Hey,
you’re
awfully
 well
dressed
for
a
college
student,
you
must
be
in
engineering”
(the
latter
is
obviously
a
 joke!).
 If
your
inner
game
is
getting
good,
and
you
want
to
try
out
Christian’s
Favorite
Coffee
 Shop
Opener
Ever,
just
slowly
walk
up
to
a
girl
and
tell
her
“You’re
distracting
me.”

Let
 it
sink
in
for
a
moment,
and
see
how
she
responds.

You
have
to
be
unapologetically
into
 her
and
confident
for
this
to
work.

But
I’ve
personally
seen
Christian
do
this,
I’ve
used
it
 myself
many
times,
and
it
works
in
an
eerie
way.
 Another
direct‐ish
opener
for
coffee
shops
is
to
walk
up
to
a
girl
who
is
seated,
ask
her
if
 the
extra
chair
at
her
table
is
taken,
and
if
she
says
no,
just
sit
down.

She
might
say
“I
 thought
you
wanted
the
chair,”
to
which
you
can
respond
“no,
I
thought
you
looked
 interesting
and
wanted
to
get
to
know
you.”


 The
mechanics
of
meeting
girls
at
libraries
are
very
similar.

I
found
that
libraries
were
 very
eye‐contact
intensive.

Girls
are
halfway
committed
to
their
studying,
and
half
 interested
in
seeing
what’s
going
on
around
them.

Make
eye
contact
with
a
girl
a
few
 times,
then
use
the
“you’re
distracting
me”
opener,
or
just
walk
up
say
“I’ve
never
seen
 you
around
before,
what’s
your
name?”
 
 Meeting
College
Girls
at
Parties
 Personally,
I
always
found
it
very
easy
to
meet
girls
at
house
parties.

If
you’re
there,
it
 assumes
that
you
both
know
the
host,
or
are
generally
on
the
“inner
circle”
of
people
 who
got
invited.

A
quick
“hey,
what’s
your
name?”
followed
up
by
“who
do
you
know
 here?”
is
the
best
way
to
start
conversations
at
house
parties.

It
is
critical
that
you
get
 logistic
information
quickly,
including
her
relationship
status.

I’ve
had
a
lot
of
friends
 who
will
talk
to
a
girl
for
forty
minutes
at
a
house
party,
only
to
learn
that
she
has
a
 boyfriend.


 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 As
alcohol
is
such
a
prized
good
at
house
parties,
I
have
a
few
suggestions
on
the
 matter.

The
first
is
to
bring
a
cold
12‐pack
or
24‐pack
of
beer
to
the
party
and
go
on
 “beer
patrol”
to
share
it
with
hot
(legal‐aged)
girls.

Usually,
there’s
so
much
 competition
for
beer
at
the
keg
that
you’ll
be
a
party
hero
in
minutes.

You
can
have
 little
games
–
ask
for
a
kiss
on
the
cheek
and
a
hug.

Bring
the
energy.
 This
is
especially
funny
when
guys
ask
for
it.

“Listen
man,
the
rule
is
a
kiss
on
the
cheek
 gets
you
a
beer.

Now
I’m
not
into
dudes,
but
if
you’re
willing
to
do
that
for
a
beer,
I’m
 willing
to
go
along.”

I’ve
done
this
before
and
it
is
hilarious.

Key
here
is
to
not
allow
 more
than
one
guy
to
do
it
–
you
don’t
want
to
be
known
as
the
dude
who
is
allowing
 guys
to
kiss
him
all
night.

In
fact,
I’ll
usually
grab
a
nearby
girl
(believe
me,
they’ll
be
 watching)
and
kiss
her
on
the
cheek
while
I’m
saying
something
like
“Argh,
must
re‐ assert
heterosexuality!”

Its
all
about
being
the
fun
guy.
 You
can
also
bring
a
pocket
flask
filled
with
jaeger
or
some
other
shot‐worthy
drink
and
 pull
it
out
while
you’re
talking
to
a
cute
girl
or
a
group.

Somehow,
it
seems
to
 strengthen
bonds
between
people
when
their
lips
have
both
touched
the
same
 container.
 If
there
is
a
keg
at
the
party,
it
helps
to
know
the
guy
running
it.

You
won’t
always
be
 able
to
do
so,
but
it
will
sure
set
you
apart
if
you
do.

My
friend
Brendan
has
a
great
 game.

He’ll
get
in
the
keg
line
near
a
girl,
and
say
“Hey
let’s
play
a
game,
I
bet
I
can
get
 my
drink
sooner
than
you.
Winner
has
to
kiss
the
loser
on
the
cheek”
If
she
agrees,
he’ll
 yell
up
to
the
guy
running
the
keg
line.

“Hey
David!”

David
acknowledges
Brendan,
and
 the
girl
gets
agitated,
realizing
she’s
been
had.

Then
Brendan
flips
it
around
and
says
 “Can
you
get
this
girl
a
beer?”

This
little
push/pull
is
great,
and
Brendan
will
usually
 finish
it
up
with
something
like
“Ok,
come
here,
I
gotyou
a
beer
so
you
owe
me
the
 kiss.”
 As
I’ve
mentioned
already,
you
want
to
get
to
know
who
a
girl
is
rolling
with
sooner
than
 later.

See
if
you
can
meet
her
friends
quickly.

If
she
says
she
doesn’t
know
where
they
 are,
do
a
quick
lap
to
see
if
you
can
find
them.

You
shouldn’t
spend
too
much
time
 talking
to
them,
but
you
want
them
to
know
that
she’s
with
you.

This
is
critical
because,
 if/when
you
do
isolate
her,
you
don’t
want
her
friends
wandering
around
wondering
 where
she
is.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Its
logical
to
go
look
for
the
friends
after
15
or
20
minutes,
then
spend
another
10
or
15
 minutes
talking
to
them.
After
that,
you
want
to
isolate.

If
there’s
good
sexual
 chemistry,
you
can
leave
from
there.;
if
not,
find
a
secluded
place
in
the
venue.

If
she
 has
agreed
to
isolate
with
you,
she’s
interested,
so
don’t
overcomplicate
things
–
go
for
 the
kiss!
 Frat
parties
are
similar
to
house
parties,
but
there
are
going
to
be
more
people,
more
 testosterone,
and
more
or
a
pre‐selection
bias
on
the
part
of
the
girls.

The
girls
are
 going
to
be
younger
and
will
have
a
status
bias.

Study
the
upcoming
section
on
 Freshman
girls,
have
access
to
alcohol,
and
be
the
life
of
the
party.
 
 Meeting
College
Girls
at
Pre‐Parties
 Pre‐parties
are,
in
my
humble
opinion,
the
absolute
best
places
to
meet
girls
in
college.

 We’re
going
to
get
into
the
mechanics
of
pre‐parties
shortly.

If
you’re
not
throwing
your
 own,
get
invited
to
some.
 Get
to
know
a
few
cools
guys,
ask
them
what
they’re
doing
before
going
out,
and
tell
 them
that
you’d
love
to
come
by
if
they
mention
they’re
having
a
pre‐party.
Bring
some
 alcohol,
and
prepare
to
have
fun
and
be
social.

When
you
walk
into
the
pre‐party,
start
 making
friends,
but
don’t
be
an
overly
friendly
dork.

Act
like
you
should
be
there.

Find
 a
few
people,
start
chatting
with
them,
then
move
on
to
meet
others.

By
the
time
you
 leave
for
the
bar
or
the
next
party,
you
should
have
spoken
to
everyone
briefly,
maybe
 have
played
a
game
or
two,
and
be
feeling
like
a
part
of
the
social
circle.
 
 Meeting
College
Girls
at
Bars
 The
college
bar
scene
is
the
ultimate
mirage:
thriving
with
young,
attractive,
drunk
girls,
 it
is
paradoxically
the
hardest
place
to
meet
them.

College
girls
often
go
to
bars
in
 groups
and
are
still
somewhat
uncomfortable
being
approached
by
and
getting
to
know
 men
who
aren’t
“in
the
tribe”.

So
how
can
we
get
around
this?

Get
in
the
tribe.

The
 guy
you
see
in
college
bars
who
is
surrounded
by
women
has
been
giving
love
ALL
DAY
 LONG.

He
doesn’t
have
superstar
game
–
he
has
pre‐selection
social
value.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Ok,
but
let’s
say
that
you’re
one
year
out
of
college
and
still
living
in
town.

Or
what
if
 you’re
just
no
interested
in
making
friends
with
frat
boys.

What
now?
 Well,
what
I’ve
found
is
that
in
almost
every
university
town,
there
are
certain
bars
that
 people
go
to
on
certain
nights.

Alibi
on
Wednesday,
Scores
on
Thursday,
Touchdown’s
 on
Friday.

Its
going
to
be
at
least
50%
of
the
same
crowd
hitting
these
places
night
after
 night.

And
if
you’re
there
too,
it
doesn’t
become
too
challenging
to
break
in
to
the
 scene.
 You’re
going
to
start
seeing
the
same
people.

Walk
up,
say
hello,
and
say
“I
feel
like
I
 keep
seeing
you
around,
what’s
your
name…?”
Ideally,
you
want
some
momentum
and
 energy
to
bring
into
the
conversation.
“Hey,
my
friends
and
I
are
playing
quarters,
come
 join
us.”

Or
“do
you
go
to
school
here
or
are
you
just
a
groupie?”

Show
that
you’re
 having
fun
and
comfortable
in
a
bar.
 Another
easy
opener
for
bars
is
“you
guys
look
like
you’re
having
fun.

I’m
so
and
so.
and
 you
are…?”
 Again,
the
key
is
to
not
come
on
as
if
you’re
“gaming”
them.

Assume
that
you
know
 some
of
the
same
people,
assume
that
they’re
in
your
world.

Don’t
feel
like
you
need
to
 linger
too
long
after
the
intro.

If
you’re
having
FUN
and
being
social
and
giving
love,
 you’ll
make
a
good
impression.

You’ll
soon
see
them
again
and
you
can
reconnect
later
 that
night
or
the
next
time
you’re
out
with
them.


 Don’t
be
afraid
of
the
dance
floor.

I
rarely
met
girls
while
dancing,
but
I
would
often
pull
 a
girl
(or
two
or
three)
out
there
when
a
fun
song
came
on.

Dancing
leads
to
touching,
 which
leads
to
kissing,
and
you
know
where
that
goes.

I
had
more
dance
floor
makeouts
 than
I
can
count.

Now
if
you
suck,
that’s
ok
–
you
just
have
to
have
fun
and
be
 comfortable
following
a
woman’s
lead.
 Another
great
way
to
engage
girls
at
bars
is
to
play
drinking
games.

Order
shots
with
 them,
play
“Never
Have
I
Ever”
or
Quarters
or
Either/Or.
 The
most
important
thing
to
remember
about
bar
game
is
that
girls
came
to
have
FUN,
 not
to
be
dragged
into
a
deep
discussion
about
metaphysics
and
the
meaningless
of
 existence
or
whatever.

Be
cool,
have
fun,
and
elevate
the
mood
of
everyone
you’re
 talking
to.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 
 The
Unified
Front
 What’s
the
best
strategy
of
all
for
meeting
college
girls?

I
call
it
the
Unified
Front.

It
 means
being
socially
proactive
–
in
class,
at
parties,
at
coffee
shops,
at
bars,
and
 DEFINITELY
when
you’re
walking
down
the
street

‐
so
that
no
matter
where
you
are,
 you’re
constantly
building
connections,
expanding
your
network
and
engaging
new
 friends.


 All
of
the
places
I’ve
just
highlighted
are
good
in
and
of
themselves
for
meeting
girls.

 But
when
you
put
everything
together,
and
coordinate
your
efforts,
you’ll
start
to
see
 the
Social
Multiplier
Effect
in
action.

You’ll
know
when
its
happening
–
like
when
the
 Buddha
experienced
Nirvana.

One
day
you’ll
be
at
the
bar
and
some
girl
will
walk
up
to
 you,
and
tell
you
that
you’re
friends
with
her
friend.

Or
as
you’re
walking
down
the
 street
with
a
girl
you
just
met,
twoothers
who
you
already
know
will
cross
your
path,
 give
you
a
hug,
giving
you
massive
social
proof.

A
college
campus
is
one
of
the
few
 places
where
this
unique
perfect
storm
of
social
activity
can
take
place.
 If
you’ve
been
reading
closely,
you
probably
already
have
a
decent
sense
for
how
to
 executive
a
Unified
Front
properly.

But
let’s
review
the
components:
 1. Give
love,
do
what
makes
you
happy,
and
take
responsibility
for
your
own
social
 life.
 2. Meet
people
everywhere.

In
class,
at
parties,
at
the
coffee
shop…
and
this
means
 men
and
women
both.

If
you
see
a
guy
studying
for
a
course
you’re
in,
but
you
 haven’t
met
him,
go
make
an
introduction!

If
you
see
a
girl
at
a
bar,
standing
by
 herself
and
looking
lonely,
go
say
hello
(even
if
she’s
not
that
cute).

Bottom
line?

 Make
new
friends
wherever
you
go.
 3. Follow
up
on
Facebook
(more
on
that
shortly)
and
over
text
messaging.


 4. Provide
fun
activities,
ideas
and
energy
for
how
you
can
pull
your
friends
 together,
at
your
house,
in
your
dorm
room,
or
elsewhere.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 5. Flirt,
don’t
game!

Flirting
is
fun,
harmless,
and
conveys
high
social
value.

Gaming
 is
directed
towards
the
end
of
getting
in
a
girl’s
pants,
and
comes
across
as
very
 low‐value
on
college
campuses.


 6. When
you
do
meet
girls
you’re
into,
be
dominant
and
direct.

 No
matter
where
you
are
in
your
time
at
college,
committing
yourself
to
a
Unified
Front
 with
all
of
your
energy
and
vigor
will
generate
results,
and
the
more
energy
you
give
it,
 the
more
you’ll
get
back.
 
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 GIVING
LOVE
AND
BECOMING
A
LEADER
 
 There
is
going
to
come
a
point
where
you
transition
from
being
a
guy
who
has
a
few
 friends
to
a
guy
who
has
hundreds
of
friends.

If
it
hasn’t
happened
yet,
that’s
because
 you’re
only
like
90
pages
through
this
book
and
you’ve
been
reading
it
for
the
last
thirty
 minutes
or
so.

I
can’t
make
you
friends
just
by
having
you
read
this
–
you’ve
got
to
go
 out
and
put
the
Unified
Front
into
action.


But
for
now,
keep
on
reading!
 So
you’re
going
to
find
yourself
with
a
lot
of
guys
who
are
looking
to
you
to
make
their
 night.
And
you’re
going
to
find
yourself
with
a
LOT
of
female
friends
who
are
wondering
 what’s
keeping
you
busy.

And
you’re
definitely
going
to
have
one
or
two
or
five
female
 friends
who
want
more.
 How
can
you
take
this
social
energy
and
channel
it
into
something
good,
something
that
 continues
to
add
to
your
reality
and
your
college
experience?

How
can
you
become
a
 Leader
of
Men
on
campus?


 
 Being
Additive
to
the
Social
Group
 Did
you
ever
know
anyone
who,
when
they’re
out
with
others,
is
always
complaining
 and
bitchy
and
frustrated
about
something?

Like,
they’re
annoyed
by
something
their
 best
friend
did,
or
they’re
frustrated
that
their
boss
or
employers
didn’t
give
them
fair
 recognition,
or
whatever?

Whenever
I
am
talking
to
someone
like
that,
I
am
thinking
to
 myself
“why
are
they
out
right
now?

They
need
to
take
out
their
aggression
on
a
 paintball
field,
not
at
the
bar
amongst
friends.”
 So
those
people
are
subtractive
to
the
group.

You
want
to
be
the
opposite.

A
man
who
 is
additive
to
his
social
group
has
great
things
to
bring,
from
his
attitude
to
his
humor
to
 his
Nintendo
Wii.
 Here
are
some
simple
ways
that
you
can
be
immediately
additive
to
any
social
group
in
 college:
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 • Have
a
cool
place
to
host
parties.

This
can
include
things
like
a
good
TV/sound
 system,
close
proximity
to
the
bars,
a
kegerator,
a
good
beer
pong
/
flip
cup
 table,
a
Nintendo
Wii,
and
crappy
carpeting
that
you
don’t
mind
getting
trashed.

 Of
these,
proximity
to
bars
is
probably
most
significant.

If
you
live
within
a
block
 of
the
hottest
senior
bar
in
town,
people
will
be
over
there
to
pregame.
 • Beer:

Beer
=
friends.

Crass,
but
true

If
you
supply
the
booze,
people
will
want
 you
around.

The
trick,
of
course,
is
to
use
that
as
leverage,
but
never
have
 people
take
advantage
of
you.


 • Being
the
“party
guy”:

people
are
always
looking
for
a
reason
to
stay
for
one
 more
drink,
dance
to
one
more
song,
or
hell,
play
one
more
game
of
Slayer
in
 Halo.

If
you
can
be
the
one
to
motivate,
to
bring
on
the
energy,
to
whip
the
 crowd
up
into
a
frenzy,
people
will
associate
their
good
times
with
you.
 • Athletics:
I
had
a
friend
named
Eric
who,
during
every
football
game,
was
jumping
 around,
getting
people
going,
slapping
hands,
and
also
making
sure
that
there
 was
enough
guacamole
to
go
around.

On
gameday,
EVERYONE
knew
that
 wherever
Eric
was,
there
would
be
a
party.
 • The
afterparty
host:
It’s
the
rare
city
where
the
bars
are
open
past
2
AM.

But
 some
people
just
aren’t
ready
to
stop
partying
at
2.

Host
the
afterparty,
have
a
 connection
to
a
cool
afterparty,
or
simply
bring
the
group
over
to
the
late
night
 pizza
joint
for
a
little
food
fight.

And
yes,
I’ve
been
in
more
than
one
food
fight.
 • The
breakfast
guy:
Be
the
one
to
motivate
everyone
for
pancakes
and
omelets
on
 Sunday
morning.

Either
head
over
to
your
favorite
diner,
or
cook
up
a
batch
at
 home.

And
for
those
who
are
suffering
from
the
night
before,
serve
up
 WhyNatte’s
–
a
shot
of
Jaeger
bombed
in
a
hot
latte.

They’re
good
–
trust
me.
 • Being
the
DJ:
You
don’t
have
to
buy
a
set
of
Technics
decks
to

be
a
DJ
–
just
have
 a
few
hours’
worth
of
good
music
cued
up
in
iTunes.

My
boy
Francis
compiled
a
 post
of
fantastic
party
music
here
on
his
blog:
 http://blog.campuscasanova.com/2008/10/08/the‐top‐ten‐college‐panty‐ droppers‐that‐you‐need‐to‐have‐on‐your‐playlist.aspx
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 • The
Camera
Guy:
Everyone
loves
being
in
photos,
and
especially
now
that
there’s
 social
networking
sites.

If
you’re
able
to
capture
your
friends’
craziest
moments,
 you’re
going
to
be
the
one
tagging
all
the
photos.

I
have
a
professional
 photographer
friend
who
sometimes
brings
his
big
digital
SLR
out
with
us.

He
 can’t
dance
or
get
crazy
when
he’s
carrying
it,
but
he
can
get
girls
to
pose
in
some
 very,
very
sultry
ways.

It
is
amazing
to
see
how
a
good
photographer
and
a
big
 lens
can
make
a
woman
feel
sexy.
 • Having
Cool
Stories/Experiences:
Christian
tells
me
that
when
he
returned
to
 college
after
running
his
software
company,
it
was
remarkably
easy
for
him
to
 make
friends
with
guys,
because
he’d
done
something
interesting.

If
your
life
 experience
features
something
unique,
or
if
you’re
able
to
talk
about
things
in
a
 unique
and
compelling
way,
people
will
want
to
be
around
you.
 • Being
an
expert
in
something
relevant:
Similarly,
if
you’ve
gotten
very
good
at
 something
that
everyone
in
college
wants
to
be
good
at,
they’ll
want
you
around.

 Christian
was
a
good
businessman
when
he
returned.

I
knew
weightlifting
and
 diets
better
than
anyone.


 • Supply
the
Girls
(or
the
Guys):
If
you’re
the
proverbial
“promoter”
of
the
crew,
 the
bridge
who
can
connect
lots
of
girls
and
guys
together,
EVERYONE
will
want
 to
be
around
you.
 Most
importantly,
bring
a
positive
and
fun
energy
to
your
social
scene.

Being
additive
 means
bringing
people
into
an
awesome,
dominant
reality
you’ve
created.


 
 Creating
Your
Night
 Now
looking
back
at
my
many
nights
out
at
college,
I
have
a
decent
understanding
of
 what
a
typical
good
evening
feels
like
and
how
it
breaks
down.

A
20%
Man
is
in
charge
 of
his
own
evening;
he
knows
where
he
wants
to
go,
who
he’s
going
to
bring
with
him,
 and
who
he
might
expect
to
see.

He
has
a
game
plan
going
in,
so
that
he
can
relax
and
 roll
with
it
once
the
night
begins.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 And
it
usually
begins
with
pre‐gaming,
a.k.a.
pre‐partying.

A
small
group
of
people
who
 know
each
other,
gathering
together
and
getting
decently
drunk
before
actually
heading
 out
to
the
evening’s
destination.

The
pre‐party
is
a
CRITICAL
part
of
a
20%
Man’s
night,
 and
he
tries
to
play
host
whenever
he
can.

He
wants
to
be
known
as
the
guy
who
starts
 the
party
before
the
party
starts.
 He
then
makes
his
way
to
his
destination(s).

If
it
is
a
bar,
he’ll
probably
be
at
that
bar
 until
closing
time.

Otherwise,
he
might
bounce
between
1‐3
house
parties.
 Then
there’s
the
afterparty.

This
could
either
be
at
the
Pizza
place
or
at
someone’s
 house.

A
couple
is
making
out
on
the
couch,
food’s
being
served,
and
a
few
guys
are
still
 having
at
each
other
at
beer
pong.
 Once
you
understand
this
framework,
you
can
start
to
get
comfortable
with
each
 individual
component,
and
become
the
guy
for
one
or
all
of
these
activities.

If
you
 become
the
go‐to
guy
for
deciding
which
bar
people
are
going
to,
or
people
know
that
 you
host
the
best
afterparties,
you’ll
be
meeting
hot
girls
left,
right
and
center
with
little
 to
no
effort.
 I
would
suggest
to
you
that
you
have
a
plan
for
the
end
of
the
night
–
three
possible
 places
where
you
want
to
take
it.

Find
out
where
there’s
going
to
be
an
afterparty,
and
 also
consider
a
late
night
burrito
joint
and
a
secret
lakeside
dock
you
know
of.

Don’t
 wait
for
other
people
to,
just
leave
and
get
others
to
follow
when
you’re
ready.

This
is
 not
just
a
tactic
to
get
girls,
this
is
a
way
that
a
20%
Man
lives
his
life.


 
 Be
the
Go‐To
Guy
For
Activities
 One
of
the
things
that
I
found
very
effective
was
to
create
a
list
of
fun
activities
that
I
 enjoyed.

I
kept
this
list
saved
as
a
few
text
messages
on
my
phone.

So
if
there
was
ever
 a
time
when
I
was
bored,
or
hanging
out
with
friends
and
feeling
a
lull
in
activity,
I
would
 just
pop
out
the
list
and
find
something
fun.

Some
of
the
activities
included
 • Bowling
 • Going
to
a
movie
 • Going
to
the
beach
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 • Poker
 • Dance
Party
(if
there
were
girls)
 • Power
Hour
(drinking
game
–
more
on
this
shortly)
 There
were
some
others
that
were
specific
to
where
I
went
to
school
and
some
 activities
we
had
access
to.

As
you
can
see,
there’s
nothing
earth‐shattering
here.

 What’s
important,
though,
is
that
I
was
the
one
who
was
organizing
people
and
getting
 them
together,
getting
them
out,
and
getting
them
to
have
fun.

I’d
love
for
the
same
to
 be
said
about
you,
and
I
highly
suggest
that
you
create
a
list
of
things
you
enjoy
that
you
 and
your
friends
can
do
on
the
cheap.


 I
suggest
that
you
also
have
a
go‐to
bar.

Somewhere
that’s
chill
and
comfortable
at
1PM
 and
1AM.

Somewhere
you
can
motivate
your
friends
to
go
for
beer
and
wings.

When
 everyone’s
sitting
around
on
a
Sunday
afternoon,
not
feeling
particularly
like
studying,
 this
is
where
you
go.
 
 Organizing
Special
Events
 You
can
make
a
name
for
yourself
very
quickly
if
you’re
ambitious
enough
to
play
host
 to
and
organizer
of
a
special
event.

This
could
be
a
one‐time
party,
or
a
recurring
 activity,
and
can
come
in
many
forms.


 So
you
start
by
creating
a
“things
that
everyone
talks
about
wanting
to
do
but
never
 does”
list.

This
would
include
stuff
like
skydiving,
kiteboarding
lessons,
going
to
the
roof
 of
the
tallest
building
in
town,
camping,
etc.

These
are
the
sort
of
events
you
have
to
 plan
a
few
weeks
out,
and
will
create
a
lot
of
energy
and
momentum
for
you
and
your
 crew.

You
can
create
a
“Who
Wants
to
Go
Skydiving
on
April
4”
facebook
group
for
your
 school,
get
a
few
friends
on
it,
and
see
who
starts
to
get
connected
with
you.
 Another
thing
you
want
to
do
is
to
Google/CitySearch
the
nightlife
in
your
city.

Plan
a
 big
night
out
to
somewhere
that
no
one
has
been.

College
students
are
used
to
going
to
 the
same
dive
bars,
week
after
week.

But
I
remember
how
every
now
and
then,
some
 unknown
bar
would
pop
onto
everyone’s
radar,
and
suddenly
it’s
the
hot
new
place
in
 town.

Why
not
be
the
guy
leading
the
charge?

Next
time
you
see
a
girl
you’re
into,
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 casually
mention

“yeah,
I
was
out
last
night
at
this
new
place
called
Nectar,
we’ll
 probably
be
going
next
week,
I’ll
call
you
and
let
you
know.”
 Recurring
parties
are
also
excellent
ways
to
expand
your
social
circle
at
school.
Ideas
 include
Saturday
afternoon
sangria
and
Frisbee
in
the
park,
and
box
wine
and
classic
 movie
night
every
Tuesday.
 Big
theme
parties
are
fun
too.

There
are
the
standbys,
like
a
Pimps
N’
Ho’s
party,
Party
 Busses,
and
dirty
70’s
disco
themes.

For
a
real
change,
try
a
cheese‐tasting
party.



Or
 try
something
totally
different:
one
event
I
remember
doing
in
college
was
a
crazy
photo
 party.

The
game
was
to
see
who
could
take
the
craziest
photos
of
the
evening.

Nothing
 was
off
limits
and
nothing
was
defined.

We
created
a
facebook
group,
shared
photos,
 had
some
GREAT
memories
from
that
one.
 Organizing
events
that
diverge
from
the
typical
“let’s
sit
around
and
drink
beer”
evening
 will
put
you
on
the
map
quickly.

Select
a
woman
or
two
as
your
co‐hosts
and
get
them
 working
to
help
you
organize
things.

You’ll
quickly
start
meeting
many,
many
girls.
 Let
me
reiterate
that:
become
the
organizer
of
a
cool
event,
select
a
female
co‐host,
 and
you
will
meet
many,
many
girls.
 Christian
tells
me
that
when
he
returned
to
college,
he
had
quite
a
bit
of
money
from
his
 company
and
threw
Martini
parties,
supplying
all
the
booze,
hundreds
of
real
martini
 glasses,
and
even
hiring
bartenders.

The
students
loved
having
an
opportunity
to
get
 dressed
up
and
people
still
remember
him
to
this
day
for
throwing
those
events.

If
 you’re
inclined
to
do
this,
don’t
feel
bad
about
charging
$5
to
$10
cover;
its
what
guests
 would
have
to
pay
to
get
into
a
bar
and
order
one
drink,
and
they’ll
have
a
much
better
 time
dressing,
up,
listening
to
twenties
swing
music
and
sipping
strong
cocktails
once
in
 awhile.


 Of
course,
for
all
those
other
times
when
the
drinks
list
consists
of
beer,
light
beer,
and
 if
you’re
really
wasted,
malt
liquor,
you’ve
gotta
have
some
fun
drinking
games.
 
 Drinking
Games
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Amongst
irrefutable
statements
such
as
“The
Pope
is
Catholic”
and
“Tiger
Woods
is
a
 Talented
Golfer,”
we
will
also
find
the
truism
“College
Students
Like
to
Drink.”


 Ah,
but
how
to
drink?

One
day
in
the
future,
perhaps
you
will
be
sipping
Lafite
 Rothschild
out
of
crystal
stemware.

But
that
day,
mon
cher
ami,
is
not
today.

In
fact,
 the
complexities
of
this
fine
Bordeaux
would
be
lost
on
most
novice
drinkers,
so
we’ll
 stick
to
the
basics:
beer
and
liquor.
 A
knowledge
of
drinking
games
should
a
staple
of
any
college
student’s
social
 repertoire.

There
are
more
drinking
games
than
I
can
list
here,
but
what
follows
is
a
list
 of
a
few
particularly
fun
games
that
will
liven
up
any
party.
 21
 The
rules
for
this
game
make
the
game
sound
more
difficult
than
it
actually
is.

Sit
up
to
 twelve
people
in
a
circle.

Everyone
takes
turns
counting
a
number,
starting
in
a
 clockwise
direction,
up
to
21.

The
goal
is
to
not
be
the
one
who
says
“21”
–
that
person
 has
to
drink
(usually
a
shot).

There
are
three
ways
to
manipulate
the
flow
so
that
you
 are
not
the
one
to
say
“21”.
 ‐
You
can
simply
count
incrementally
person
by
person
i.e.
1,2,3…
 ‐
You
can
double
count,
and
reverse
the
direction
of
the
counting.

So
if
you
said
“2,3”,
 the
flow
would
reverse
and
the
person
who
initially
said
“1”
would
be
up.
 ‐
You
can
triple
count,
and
skip
the
next
person.

So
if
the
flow
was
clockwise,
and
you
 said
“2,3,4”,
it
would
skip
the
next
person
to
your
left,
and
the
following
person
would
 have
to
say
“5”.
 There
are
two
other
catches.

If
you
screw
up
when
its
your
turn
(or
not
your
turn),
you
 have
to
drink
beer.

So
if
the
person
to
your
right
says
“8,9,10”,
it
should
skip
you.

But
if
 you
forget,
and
say
“11”,
you
have
screwed
up
and
you
have
to
drink.
 Finally,
the
person
who
actually
gets
to
21
is
allowed
to
substitute
one
number
with
a
 word.

So,
“3”
becomes
“vag‐tastic
voyage”
and
“8”
becomes
“cock”.
 As
you
can
imagine,
hilarity
ensues
when
people
are
counting
“1,2”
“vag‐tastic
voyage
4
 5”
“6”
“7
cock”,
etc…
 Edward
Forty
Hands
 The
rules
are
easy
and
perhaps
masochistic.

Tape
two
forties
to
your
hands;
your
 friends
aren’t
allowed
to
cut
the
tape
until
you’ve
finished
both
of
them.

Not
for
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 novices.

You
will
be
faced
with
the
inevitable
challenge
of
either
finishing
both
forties
 before
you
have
to
urinate,
or
finding
someone
to
help
unzip
your
fly.
 Power
Hour
 Take
one
shot
of
beer
every
minute
for
an
hour.

I’ve
known
people
to
make
“power
 hour”
mixes
with
60
songs
that
are
each
cut
off
after
a
minute
to
indicate
when
drinking
 should
happen.
 Beer
Pong
&
Flip
Cup
 The
man
with
the
beer
pong
/
flip
cup
table
at
his
place
has
a
built‐in
social
magnet.

 Kings,
Quarters,
Anchorman
 I
wrote
this
book
to
provide
you
with
proprietary
information,
and
don’t
want
to
waste
 its
pages
describing
these
three
standbys.

They’re
popular,
and
if
you
haven’t
already
 learned
them
from
friends,
do
a
Google
search.

Quarters,
in
particular,
is
great
fun.
 Drinking
Jenga
 Get
a
Jenga
setup,
and
label
an
equal
number
of
pieces
1
to
6.

Its
best
if
you
do
this
 with
little
removable
stickers
(you
might
want
to
change
how
many
numbers
you
have
 later).
Each
number
corresponds
to
a
certain
action,
such
as
“take
a
shot”,
“truth
or
 dare”,
or
“take
off
a
piece
of
clothing”.

The
rules
are
as
varied
as
you
want
to
make
 them,
and
you
can
have
as
few
or
as
many
numbers
as
you
want.

Needless
to
say,
 whomever
topples
the
Jenga
tower
has
to
take
a
shot.

Head
online
and
do
a
search
for
 this
if
you
want
some
good
ideas
for
actions.
 Never
Have
I
Ever…
 Two
people
can
play
thisgame,
but
its
best
with
six
or
more.

One
person
says
“Never
 have
I
ever…
made
out
with
a
midget
in
a
restroom”
or
some
other
such
thing.

Anyone
 who
has
done
the
activity
has
to
drink.

This
is
a
great
game
for
an
equal
number
of
guys
 and
girls
to
play.

The
best
way
to
play
it
is
to
say
crazy
and
embarrassing
things
that
you
 know
that
your
friends
have
done.
“Never
have
I
ever…
been
caught
in
an
act
of
self‐ love
by
my
brother
or
sister.”

See
who
drinks
to
that
one!
 Either/Or
 Best
for
four
to
eight
people.
One
person
says
“Would
you
rather…
eat
an
apple,
or
an
 orange?”

The
rest
of
the
circle
states
their
choices
(let’s
say
everyone
chooses
oranges),
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 then
the
person
who
posed
the
initial
question
states
his/her
choice
(let’s
say
apples).

 Anyone
who
picked
the
other
choice
has
to
drink
(so
in
this
case,
everyone
else
has
to
 drink).

The
questions
can
get
fun
and
crazy,
and
I’ve
seen
a
book
out
there
on
this
that
 has
some
great
either/or
gambits
such
as
“Which
would
you
rather
hear
in
bed:

‘What
 is
that?’
or
‘Is
it
in?’”
 Roman
Numbers
 Best
for
a
group
of
six
to
twelve.

Everyone
has
to
count
upwards
in
Roman
Numerals,
 except
that
each
of
the
Numerals
has
been
replaced
with
a
word.

So
if
“I”
was
“poop”
 and
“V”
was
“penis”
the
game
would
go
like…

 Poop
(I)
 Poop
Poop
(II)
 Poop
Poop
Poop
(III)
 Poop
Penis
(IV)
 Penis
(V)
 Penis
Poop
(VI)
 And
so
on…
especially
fun
if
you
want
to
use
longer
phrases,
and
best
when
it
is
played
 in
public
and/or
around
people
who
will
be
wondering
what
the
heck
is
going
on.
 The
Cereal
Box
Game
 This
isn’t
so
much
a
drinking
game
as
it
is
something
to
play
when
you’re
drunk.

Take
a
 box
of
cereal
and
cut
off
the
top.

Arrange
up
to
ten
people
in
a
large
circle
around
the
 box.

Everyone
takes
turns
bending
over
and
picking
up
the
box
with
their
teeth,
without
 letting
their
knees
or
hands
touch
the
floor.

You’ll
be
watching
people
bend
in
all
sorts
 of
unnatural
ways.

Once
everyone
has
completed
that,
cut
off
about
two
inches
and
 repeat,
until
the
cereal
box
is
nothing
more
than
a
panel
of
cardboard
on
the
floor.

Men
 will
topple,
women’s
butts
will
be
lifted
high
in
the
air,
and
good
times
will
be
had
by
all.

 The
rules
we
typically
like
to
play
by
are
that
you
get
three
“lives”
–
that
is,
three
trips
to
 the
ground
with
your
hands
or
elbows
(or
sometimes,
flat
on
your
face)
–
before
you’re
 out
of
the
game.

You
can
add
a
rule
that
everyone
has
to
do
a
half
shot
if
someone
falls.
 
 Becoming
the
Leader
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 I’ve
said
it
before
and
I’ll
say
it
again
‐

people
in
college
are
looking
for
leadership.

They
 are
looking
for
the
guy
who
decides
its
time
for
a
round
of
quarters,
who
motivates
a
 trip
to
the
pizza
place,
and
who
organizes
a
unique
party.


 You
can
be
that
guy
tomorrow.

Ittakes
some
energy,
some
self‐belief,
and
some
drive.

 But
if
you
make
a
commitment
to
it
today,
I
promise
you
that
your
social
life
will
be
 working
for
you
in
about
three
weeks.

Design
your
own
reality
and
let
the
people
roll
in.
 One
thing
that
might
help
along
the
way
is
a
better
understanding
of
some
of
the
 people
you’ll
be
spending
time
with.

Let’s
start
with
the
girls.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 ALL
ABOUT
COLLEGE
GIRLS
 
 On
the
transition
from
child
to
adult,
there
is
no
phase
of
a
woman’s
life
that
is
more
 exploratory
than
her
four
or
so
years
in
college.

She’s
out
of
the
nest
for
the
first
time,
 has
to
make
many
of
her
own
choices
and
mistakes,
and
is
beginning
to
learn
what
it
 means
to
be
a
woman.
 Over
the
four
years
of
her
undergraduate
studies,
she
will
go
through
many
changes,
 and
the
fresh‐faced
adventurousness
of
her
freshman
year
will
be
transformed
by
the
 joy,
the
pain
and
the
growth
that
every
new
experience
compels
upon
her.

Freshmen
 are
very
different
than
sophomores,
who
are
very
different
from
juniors,
who
are
very
 different
than
seniors.
And
grad
students
are
just
weird.
 Kidding…
kind
of.
 It
wasn’t
until
I
was
finally
a
senior
that
I
understood
what
motivated
girls
throughout
 each
of
their
years
at
university.

Prior
to
figuring
this
all
out,
I’d
be
regularly

frustrated
 by
what
I
deemed
to
be
the
flakiness
of
college
girls
in
general.

Something
that
had
 worked
on
a
junior
would
turn
off
a
freshman.

And
the
same
group
of
girls
who
wanted
 nothing
to
do
with
me
their
sophomore
year
were
all
of
a
sudden
best
friends
as
 seniors.


 Let’s
see
if
we
can’t
shed
some
light
on
the
inner
workings
of
a
college
girl’s
brain.

 There’s
some
interesting
stuff
going
on
in
there,
after
all.

But
first,
I
want
to
discuss
 some
generalities
that
I
found
amongst
girls
across
the
age
spectrum.
 
 A
College
Girl
When
She’s
Out
 I
was
the
guy
who
used
to
try
to
have
logical
conversations
with
girls.

I
was
interested
in
 world
affairs…
its
fascinating
stuff,
right?...
and
I
thought
that
if
I
just
had
some
 interesting
things
to
say
and
could
talk
to
girls
about
big
important
things,
they’d
 respect
me.

And
if
they
respected
me,
they’d
like
me.

Or
so
went
my
logic.

But
uh…
 college
girls
don’t
think
like
that.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Now
look,
there
are
some
girls
who
definitely
want
to
have
real
and
serious
 conversations.

But
not
when
they’re
out.

In
fact,
if
you
bog
a
college
girl
down
with
 intense
stuff
like
that
when
you’re
out
socializing,
watch
her
eyes
start
wandering
in
5…
 4…
3…
2…
1…
 It
took
me
some
time
to
understand
the
mentality
of
a
college
girl
when
she’s
out
at
a
 party
or
a
bar.

But
once
I
figured
it
out,
my
game
and
my
vibe
changed
IMMENSELY.


 So
look,
college
girls
are
out
to
have
a
good
time.

They
are
stimulus‐seeking,
they
get
 their
energy
from
their
environment.

Anything
that
puts
a
smile
on
their
face,
makes
 them
feel
good,
sexy,
loved,
and
most
importantly,
like
they’re
at
the
top
of
the
tribe.

 They
get
pumped
up
by
fun
and
status.

And
your
job
is
to
help
them
get
into
that
place.
 Needless
to
say,
this
isn’t
something
that
happens
when
you’re
trying
to
have
a
super‐ logical
discussion.
 In
fact,
when
you
go
out,
you
don’t
"do"
something
to
them
with
conversational
 techniques.

No
–
you’re
already
in
that
place
where
you’re
fun,
playful,
happy
and
 dominant,
and
you
share
it
with
them.

So
when
you
express
yourself
and
you’re
giving
 love,
and
you’re
teasing
them
and
hugging
them
and
touching
them,
and
when
you
 mess
with
them
and
wear
that
huge
smile
on
your
face,
you
are
giving
them
exactly
 what
they
want.
 They
want
a
piece
of
your
kick‐ass
reality.

That’s
it.

They
aren’t
looking
for
chiseled
abs
 or
a
perfect
jawline.

Good
looks
are
a
validating
factor
for
girls
–
if
they
can
get
the
best
 looking
guy
in
the
room,
that’s
nice
and
all,
but
if
he’s
not
a
20%
Man,
if
he’s
not
getting
 them
into
that
great‐feeling
place,
he
doesn’t
stand
a
chance.

One
of
my
mentees
was
 damn
attractive,
but
he
was
so
reaction‐seeking
and
logical
that
women
would
peace
 out
on
him
within
a
few
minutes
of
conversation.

Take
heed
if
you’re
a
good
looking
 guy
who
doesn’t
want
to
let
the
fun
side
of
your
personality
out
–
you’re
about
as
 additive
to
a
girl’s
night
as
a
statue
of
Michaelangelo’s
David.


Pretty
to
look
at,
but
not
 much
more.
 
 
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 The
Video
Game
Metaphor
 So
once
I
had
this
social
dynamic
figured
out,
I
wanted
to
make
sure
it
was
something
I
 could
teach.

I
needed
a
metaphor
that
every
guy
could
understand.

Sports?

Cars?

 Nah…
how
about
video
games?
 Ok,
so
a
girl
showing
up
at
a
party
is
playing
a
big
video
game
called
“I
Want
Love.”

Its
 like
a
game
where
you
run
around
collecting
coins,
where
you
jump
on
bad
guys
to
 collect
more
coins,
and
trying
to
avoid
the
spiky
balls.
Except,
you
don’t
know
how
many
 coins
a
guy
is
worth
until
you
jump
on
him.

Metaphorically
–
not
literally,
you
dirty
dog.
 So
a
good
looking
guy
is
like
an
extra‐tough
bad
guy.

A
girl
might
look
at
him
and
say
 “whoa,
I
bet
he’s
worth
a
LOT
of
coins.”

But
its
not
until
she
starts
talking
to
him,
and
 feeling
his
vibe,
that
she’s
going
to
find
out
for
sure.
 In
this
college
social
video
game,
the
coins
are
basically
the
currency
of
good
feelings,
 and
whichever
guy
can
take
her
to
the
best
emotional
place
is
worth
the
most.

And
 remember,
this
emotional
place
is
result
of
the
way
your
personality
express
four
 things:
how
FUN
you
are,
how
DOMINANT
you
are,
where
you
LEAD
her,
and
how
 COMFORTABLE
you
are
around
her.
 Now,
a
girl
is
going
to
bounce
around
this
party
collecting
coins.

Don’t
feel
bad
if
she
 takes
off
for
a
bit.

In
fact,
you
might
want
to
leave
her
before
she’s
bounced
all
the
 coins
out
of
you,
and
let
her
wonder
exactly
how
many
there
are
left.


 Here’s
the
part
that
works
in
your
favor
though:
she
doesn’t
know
how
many
points
 you’re
worth
until
she’s
started
talking
to
you.

You
could
look
like
you’re
worth
fifty
 coins
and
actually
be
worth
five
hundred.

And
it
is
the
guy
who
gives
her
the
most
coins
 who
is
going
to
take
her
home.


 Give
love.

Lead.

Escalate.


 So...
with
that
said,
let’s
circle
back
to
our
original
theory
that
different
girls
find
value
in
 different
things.

A
guy
who’s
worth
500
points
to
a
freshman
may
be
worth
only
50
 points
to
a
senior.

It
is
imperative
to
understand
how
you’re
going
to
communicate
 with
girls
as
they
grow
and
evolve.
 
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Freshmen
 Freshmen
girls
often
come
into
college
with
an
impression
of
what
college
should
be,
 and
they
are
attracted
to
anyone
who
can
help
them
fulfill
that
mission.

They’ve
heard
 about
drinking
beers
from
the
keg,
the
walk
of
shame,
hooking
up
without
the
fear
of
 Mom
and
Dad
walking
in…
and
they
want
to
be
a
part
of
it.
 Let’s
get
one
thing
out
of
the
way
right
now:
the
long‐distance
boyfriend.

I
can
tell
you
 that
in
about
95%
of
cases,
a
girl
who
starts
college
with
a
long‐distance
boyfriend
is
 probably
not
going
to
be
with
him
by
the
end
of
the
year.

Freshmen
girls,
especially
 cute
ones,
just
get
too
much
attention
and
are
being
pulled
in
too
many
directions,
to
 be
able
to
stick
it
out
with
old’
faithful
back
home.

There
are
the
rare
exceptions,
those
 with
good
hearts,
who
aren’t
impressed
by
the
show
that
the
typical
college
boy
can
put
 on
for
them.

But
again,
those
girls
are
few
and
far
between.
 Ok,
so
you
meet
a
freshman
you
who
you
dig,
who
also
has
a
long‐distance
boyfriend.

 You
might
have
the
tendency
to
hold
back,
to
be
her
friend,
to
wait
until
she’s
dumped
 him.

The
problem
is
that
by
that
time,
your
friendship
has
grown
on
her
and
she’s
not
 willing
to
throw
you
into
the
category
of
guys
with
whom
she’ll
have
a
random
hookup.

 So
decide,
when
you
meet
this
girl,
if
you
want
to
be
her
friend
or
her
hook
up
buddy.

If
 it’s
the
latter,
pursue
it
as
such
(more
on
that
later).
 Now,
attractive
single
freshmen
girls
are
a
whole
different
story.

I
like
to
say
that
 they’re
like
social
status
heat‐seeking
missiles.

Yep,
freshmen
girls
are
impressed
by
 status.

Think
about
it
–
they
arrive
at
campus
knowing
very
few
other
people,
and
are
 eager
to
establish
themselves
in
the
pecking
order
of
social
hierarchy.

Almost
 inevitably,
the
hot
girls
will
end
up
dating
and/or
hooking
up
with
older
guys
who
they
 deem
socially
acceptable.
 But
be
warned
–
the
most
desirable
freshmen
are
notoriously
flaky,
and
one
slip
up
or
 social
faux
pas
and
she’ll
be
off
looking
for
the
next
highest
status
guy.


 In
general,
the
best
way
to
connect
with
freshmen
is
to
show
them
that
you
can
help
 them
fulfill
some
idea
of
what
they
think
college
should
be
like.

So
when
you
meet
 them,
one
of
the
very
first
things
you
should
do
is
to
ask
a
screening
question:
“what
did
 you
think
college
would
be
like?”
Collecting
this
vital
information
will
help
you
frame
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 your
experiences
and
connections
as
you
talk
to
her.

Likely,
you’ll
want
to
show
her
 that
you
have
connections
to
parties
and
alcohol,
the
two
things
from
which
most
 freshmen
girls
derive
social
validation
(besides
their
boyfriend
if
they
get
one
of
those).
 As
you’re
conversing
further
with
them,
you
can
do
some
roleplaying
and
plotlines…
 find
out
which
sorority
they’re
thinking
of
rushing,
or
what
they
expect
next
year.

“You
 know
Heather,
one
year
from
now,
after
you’ve
filled
my
place
with
all
of
your
damn
 girly
stuff,
you
won’t
even
have
to
worry
about
the
walk
of
shame
anymore.”

Or
“man,
 when
you’re
walking
out
the
door
at
my
house,
let’s
just
hope
that
paparazzi
aren’t
 outside
shooting
pictures
for
their
‘adventures
of
the
KKGs’
expose.”
 You
should
understand,
like
any
good
club
promoter
in
a
major
city,
that
freshmen
girls
 are
flaky,
so
you
should
not
limit
yourself
to
one
girl
or
even
one
group
of
them.

Text
 lots
of
girls
every
time
you’re
heading
out
–
some
will
commit
and
some
will
flake.
 In
the
first
few
months,
Freshmen
are
very
exploratory
and
adventurous.

They
want
to
 take
in
every
scene
and
get
a
sense
for
what
this
whole
college
thing
is
all
about.

If
 you’re
not
right
there
by
their
side
on
welcome
week,
some
other
guy
will
be;
use
these
 first
few
months
as
an
opportunity
to
establish
yourself
as
an
ambassador
of
fun.
 As
they
get
settled
into
the
year,
one
of
two
things
usually
happens
–
they
either
sleep
 with
a
lot
of
guys
(often
following
a
breakup
with
their
longtime
boyfriend),
or
they
find
 a
boyfriend.

Sometimes
this
is
a
cool
freshmen
dude
who
really
understands
a
girl’s
 world,
sometimes
its
an
older
guy
who
can
get
them
access
to
things
that
a
younger
guy
 cannot.

In
any
case,
their
initial
naiveté
is
evolving
into
the
slightest
hint
of
wisdom
 about
men
and
social
scenes,
and
they’re
beginning
to
become
more
self
aware
about
 what
they
truly
want
for
their
social
lives.
 
 Sophomores
 I
like
to
refer
to
Sophomore
year
as
the
“year
of
opposites.”

That
is,
if
the
girl
hooked
 up
a
lot
her
freshman
year,
she’s
probably
interested
in
getting
a
boyfriend
as
a
 sophomore.

And
if
she
had
a
boyfriend
who
she’s
no
longer
seeing,
she’s
going
to
want
 to
play.

Getting
clued
into
a
girl’s
1‐year
relationship
history
will
give
you
some
good
 insight
into
what
she’s
looking
for
as
a
sophomore.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Sophomores
have
a
better
understanding
of
what
they
want
than
they
did
as
freshmen,
 but
another
interesting
thing
starts
happening.

They
start
getting
closer
with
their
 girlfriends,
maybe
going
on
a
vacation
or
a
long‐weekend
with
them,
and
having
more
 serious
talksabout
where
they
think
their
lives
are
going.

Consequently,
peer
validation
 becomes
much
more
important.

On
any
given
evening,
girls
will
be
looking
out
for
their
 friends
as
sisters
would,
and
except
in
rare
circumstances,
they’re
not
going
to
let
her
go
 home
with
some
random
guy.
 This
is
the
year
when
you
should
be
working
to
establish
yourself
as
a
guy
who
has
a
 cool
social
circle,
who
girls
trust
and
who
is
fun
and
friendly.

Sophomore
girls
go
places
 TOGETHER.

They
epitomize
the
female
clique,
and
if
you’re
the
bridge,
or
just
the
guy
 with
the
cool
party,
you’re
going
to
be
seeing
a
lot
of
sophomore
girls.



 Your
conversations
with
girls
this
year
are
going
to
be
more
tied
to
what
she’s
planning
 on
doing
with
her
life.

She’s
probably
thinking
about
what
she’s
going
to
major
in,
 whether
she’s
going
to
study
abroad,
and
if
she’s
thinking
about
doing
a
special
 undergrad
degree
i.e.
business.

 And
you’ll
also
see
that
she’s
becoming
more
assertive
about
what
she
wants.

Whether
 its
random
hooking
up
or
a
serious
relationship,
she’ll
be
pretty
clear
about
it.
 
 Juniors
 Juniors
are
awesome.

In
my
humble
opinion,
they’re
the
coolest
girls
on
campus.

They
 don’t
have
the
arrogant
“we’re
the
shit”
attitude
that
seniors
have,
but
they’ve
truly
 started
to
come
into
their
own,
and
they’re
finally
crossing
the
line
from
girl
to
woman.
 Many
junior
girls
will
have
returned
from
a
summer
internship
of
job
that
gave
them
a
 taste
of
the
real
world,
and
they’re
feeling
more
confident
about
their
place
in
it.

And
a
 big
part
of
the
real
world
involves
going
to
bars,
which
they’re
starting
to
do
in
droves
 now.
 In
fact,
most
junior
girls
are
between
19
and
21.

Whether
they
have
fake
ids
or
are
 actually
legal,
they’re
very
excited
to
see
what
the
whole
bar
scene
is
all
about.

 However,
they’re
nowhere
near
as
confident
and
independent
as
the
late
twenty‐ www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 something
who
knows
how
to
handle
herself
in
a
bar.

Consequently,
they’ll
be
going
in
 big
groups,
and
primarily
socializing
with
people
they
already
know.

It’s
a
clique,
but
a
 different
kind
of
clique.
 With
that
said,
these
girls
will
be
often
be
open
to
meeting
interesting
and
fun
guys
they
 don’t
know.

That’s
what
the
bar
is
about,
after
all.

And
as
much
as
they’re
working
to
 understand
how
they
fit
in
with
unknown
men
in
this
social
setting,
they’re
also
trying
 to
understand
how
their
friends
fit
into
their
lives.

A
lot
can
change
in
a
woman
when
 she
starts
going
out
with
other
girls
to
the
bar.

Her
loyalty
will
be
tested,
and
issues
of
 jealousy
and
competitiveness
may
start
to
arise.


 Bars
introduce
a
new
element
to
this
whole
“high
status”
thing
we’ve
been
talking
 about,
and
girls
who
are
new
to
the
bars
will
be
searching
for
men
with
the
pre‐ selection
bias
we
already
discussed.

It
is
easy
to
be
a
great‐looking
guy
and
still
be
 totally
ignored
amongst
juniors
at
a
barif
you’re
not
perceived
as
high‐status.
 Bars
aside,
there
are
some
other
traits
endemic
to
junior
girls
that
are
important
to
 understand.

They’re
starting
to
drink
more,
and
they’re
probably
starting
to
discover
 their
favorite
mixed
drinks,
as
well
as
their
limits
with
liquor
(as
opposed
to
beer).

 They’re
also
starting
to
take
their
health
and
body
image
more
seriously;
after
a
year
or
 two
of
heavy
partying,
they
might
have
added
some
unwanted
pounds.

So
they’ll
be
 hitting
the
gym
more
and
working
to
keep
trim
and
sexy.
 Most
importantly
(for
you),
junior
girls
are
starting
to
develop
a
sexual
identity.

They’re
 probably
slept
with
a
few
guys
by
now,
had
a
boyfriend
or
two,
and
they’re
getting
more
 comfortable
with
themselves
in
the
bedroom.

They
may
not
be
able
to
articulate
it,
but
 for
the
first
time,
they
know
what
feels
good
and
what
they’re
attracted
to
sexually.


 An
interesting
consequence
of
this
is
that
they
may
put
less
significance
into
who
they
 hook
up
with.

I
remember
one
of
my
female
friends
who
was
a
junior
telling
me
that
“I
 just
need
to
get
some
ass
tonight,
I
don’t
care
who.”

Many
of
the
junior
girls
who
I
was
 friends
with
or
hooked
up
with
agreed
that
they’d
all
shared
those
sentiments
from
 time
to
time.

So
you
may
be
able
to
escalate
very
quickly
if
are
getting
the
vibe
that
a
 girl
wants
to
hook
up.

Junior
girls
become
more
open
to
one‐night‐stands
again;
putting
 yourself
in
the
same
room
as
them
and
simply
being
a
20%
Man
will
lead
to
great
things
 for
you.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Seniors
 Seniors
are
a
whole
different
ball
of
wax,
but
once
you
understand
their
motivations,
 they
can
be
just
as
much
fun
as
they
were
a
year
prior.

They’ve
finally
come
into
their
 own
as
women.

They
are
only
one
year
away
from
truly
venturing
off
into
the
real
 world,
and
are
starting
to
discover
financial
and
social
independence
in
ways
they
never
 had
to
before.
 By
the
time
she’s
a
senior,
a
girl’s
social
circle
is
fairly
tight.

She’s
been
on
several
 vacations
with
her
close
friends,
she’s
shared
adventures
and
maybe
some
heartache,
 and
she
has
a
good
sense
of
who
she
can
trust.

So
the
cliquishness
of
younger
girls
 tends
to
go
away,
as
the
senior
girl
relies
more
on
one
or
two
very
close
friends.

They
 trust
each
others’
judgment,
and
aren’t
so
much
on
the
lookout
that
one
of
their
friends
 will
do
something
stupid.


 Critically,
seniors
are
as
established
as
they
will
ever
be
in
the
college
social
scene.

 Therefore,
some
of
the
inhibitions
about
who
they
hook
up
with
begin
to
drop
away,
 and
they
are
more
open
to
the
idea
of
dating
an
outsider
or
someone
not
even
in
 college.
 Most
importantly,
though,
most
senior
girls
want
a
boyfriend.

Random
hookups
don’t
 have
the
same
appeal
or
validating
effect
they
had
in
years
prior.

So
if
a
senior
has
 never
had
one,
she’s
wondering
why
she
can’t
find
one.

If
she
has
had
one
before,
she’s
 probably
looking
to
upgrade
to
a
more
mature
guy.

It
is
not
uncommon
for
a
senior
girl
 to
target
a
few
guys
in
the
beginning
of
the
year
and
settle
into
a
relationship
with
one
 of
them
about
one
month
into
classes.
 Senior
girls
are
going
to
be
most
open
to
meeting
new
people
at
the
beginning
of
the
 year;
demonstrating
that
you
are
a
cool,
mature
guy
who
can
be
stable
yet
still
very
 social
is
the
key
to
winning
a
girl
over
in
this
time.
 With
all
this
said,
all
bets
are
off
in
the
last
month
of
classes.

If
a
senior
does
not
have
a
 boyfriend,
she
is
going
to
want
to
sow
her
last
oats.

And
if
she
has
a
boyfriend
who
she
 doesn’t
want
to
stay
with
post‐college,
it
will
probably
be
ending
around
this
time.

If
 you
can
meet
a
single
senior
girl
about
one
or
two
months
before
graduation,
you
may
 just
find
yourself
in
a
brief
end‐of‐year
fling,
and
believe
me,
they
are
a
lot
of
fun.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Grad
Students
 Adults.
At
least,
that’s
the
first
word
that
comes
to
mind
when
I
play
the
word
 association
game
and
start
with
“grad
student”.

But
really,
they’re
people
who
took
a
 step
into
the
adult
world,
then
decided
to
come
back
to
our
team
for
awhile.
 Grad
students
come
in
many
different
sizes
and
flavors.

A
girl
who’s
getting
her
Ph.D.
in
 philosophy
is
probably
going
to
vibe
differently
than
a
girl
who’s
getting
her
Masters
in
 social
work.

I
mean,
if
you
like
the
brainy
types,
go
for
the
chicks
who
are
writing
 treatises
on
Heidegger.

I’m
sure
the
conversation
is
fascinating
if
you
can
keep
up.
 If
you
meet
a
sexy
grad
student,
you
want
to
qualify
her
on
what
brought
her
back
to
 school,
and
get
her
to
express
the
root
of
her
interest
in
academia.

She’s
probably
goal‐ oriented,
and
frankly,
that’s
more
than
can
be
said
for
a
lot
of
people
out
there,
so
make
 sure
you
give
her
some
love
for
being
in
tune
with
what
she
wants
to
do
for
the
world.
 Well,
unless
she’s
in
law
school
or
business
school

I
know
so
many
damn
girls
(and
guys)
 who
went
back
to
get
a
JD
or
MBA
because
they
messed
up
in
their
early
twenties,
or
 didn’t
know
what
else
they
wanted
to
do.

You
can
never
tell
with
people
–
they
might
 have
wanted
to
be
lawyers
and
executives
their
whole
lives,
or
they
might
just
be
huge
 douchebags.

I
learned
to
avoid
the
topic
of
their
motivation
to
return
to
school.
Rather,
 I’d
do
roleplays
about
what
kind
of
professional
they’d
be.

So
if
it
was
a
law
student
 who
was
studying
constitutional
law,
I’d
joke
with
her
that
when
I
was
caught
with
my
 stockpile
of
Ak‐47’s,
she
could
come
and
argue
for
my
second
amendment
rights.


 One
great
thing
about
grad
students:
they
aren’t
as
worried
about
being
a
part
of
the
 tribe.

On
a
campus
dominated
by
undergrads,
they’re
the
odd‐man‐out
in
social
 situations.

If
you
have
a
fun
and
strong
frame
of
reality,
you
can
pull
them
into
it
 quickly.

And
don’t
be
afraid
to
escalate
withthese
girls
–
they’re
in
their
mid
twenties,
 they’ve
hooked
up
a
few
times
before,
and
their
sex
drive
typically
dominates
over
any
 sort
of
social
mores.

Undergrads
they
ain’t.
 
 
 
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Stepping
Back
 We’ve
just
covered
some
specifics
about
college
girls
on
a
year‐by‐year
basis,
what
 motivates
them,
and
what
you
can
do
to
connect
with
them.
But
let’s
talk
in
broad
 strokes
for
a
moment.
 More
than
any
other
time
in
their
lives,
college
is
one
big
ball
of
social
energy
for
girls.

 And
everyone
wants
to
be
on
the
inside,
to
be
connected,
to
be
having
fun,
and
to
feel
 good
about
themselves.

This
is
why
we’ve
spent
so
much
time
discussing
what
it
takes
 to
be
on
the
“inside”
and
contributive
to
the
scene.


 If
you’re
in
college
with
these
girls,
your
prevailing
attitude
should
be
as
follows:
 “why
don’t
I
know
you?”
 A
fun
and
popular
guy
is
going
to
know
a
lot
of
people,
and
once
you
start
getting
out
 there
and
making
friends,
you’re
going
to
see
the
connections
and
patterns.

If
you
act
 as
if
you’re
in,
people
will
believe
you.


 Christian
told
me
a
story
about
going
to
a
local
coffee
shop
upon
his
return
to
college.

 The
barista
was
a
girl
who,
he
says,
had
the
look
of
a
sorority
girl:
peppy,
outgoing,
and
 attractive.

As
she
was
ringing
him
up,
he
asked
“What
house
are
you
in?”

She
was
 delightfully
surprised,
and
asked
him
how
he
knew
she
was
a
sorority
girl.

He
replied
“I
 think
I’ve
seen
you
before
at
Rick’s
(a
popular
local
college
bar)
with
some
other
girls
I
 might
know.”

She
replied
that
she
was
in
Alpha
Phi,
and
even
though
Christian
 acknowledged
that
he
didn’t
know
any
of
her
friends,
they
still
connected.

Within
 weeks
Christian
was
friends
with
many
of
the
girls
at
the
best
sorority
on
his
campus.
 Whether
you’re
a
student
or
just
a
local
townie
who
likes
college
girls,
its
easier
than
 you
think
to
become
a
part
of
their
scene.

Act
as
if,
throw
yourself
in,
and
be
a
20%
 Man.

Oh,
and
have
some
decent
game
too.

Probably
time
to
get
to
that.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 COLLEGE
GAME
DYNAMICS
 
 Ok,
so
you
know
what
it
takes
to
be
a
cool
guy,
and
you
have

decent
understanding
of
a
 college
girl’s
reality.


Let
me
be
honest
–
those
were
THE
MOST
IMPORTANT
things
you
 can
read
about
in
this
book,
and
develop
in
college.

It
is
natural
to
want
to
skip
ahead
 to
the
“lines”
and
the
techniques,
but
a
cool
guy
who
doesn’t
know
a
single
“technique”
 will
always
get
more
girls
than
a
guy
who
sat
in
front
of
his
computer
all
night
 memorizing
lines.

So
much
of
your
attractiveness
is
subcommunicated
by
your
body
 language,
your
eye
contact,
and
your
tonality.

Get
some
confidence
and
get
these
 things
handled,
and
you
will
be
rockin’.

 
 At
the
Highest
Level
–
The
Mindset
Shift
 If
you’re
still
using
the
“jealous
girlfriend”
opener
on
girls
at
house
parties,
we’ve
got
a
 thing
or
two
to
work
on.

I
spent
a
LOT
of
time,
even
as
I
was
getting
pretty
good,
trying
 to
use
memorized
lines
and
routines,
and
trying
to
structure
my
conversations
in
 specific
ways.

There
would
be
times
I’d
be
at
parties
and
think
to
myself
“what
do
I
say
 to
get
this
girl
to
stay
with
me?”

Other
times
I’d
be
walking
away
from
class
with
a
girl
 and
thinking
“what’s
the
strategy
here…?”

BAD
BAD
BAD.
 Look,
interacting
with
girls,
and
college
girls
especially,
is
not
something
that
should

 follow
a
logical
script.
When
you’re
being
logical,
you’re
not
communicating
with
 emotion,
and
that
is
how
college
girls
communicate.

Remember
when
I
was
telling
you
 about
how
I’d
approach
a
girl
I
saw
in
class?

Like,
“Dana,
what
the
deuce
is
going
on.

 God,
you
are
the
hottest
thing
I’ve
seen
in
the
last
24
hours,
come
here,
talk
to
me…”


 Does
any
of
that
strike
you
as
“game‐y”?
 College
girls
want
to
be
feeling
gooood
when
they’re
around
you.

And
what
are
the
two
 things
that
will
create
good
feelings
in
girls?

(HINT:
this
is
the
how
in
“
its
not
what
you
 say,
its
how
you
say
it”)
 1. The
positive
energy
you
share
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 2. The
dominant
masculinity
you
project.
 These
two
elements
need
to
be
communicated
every
time
you’re
around
college
girls.

 And
it
doesn’t
matter
what
you
say…
really.

I’m
going
to
give
you
some
stuff
to
say,
but
 I
can
think
back
to
conversations
I
had
where
I
was
talking
about
the
STUPIDEST
shit.

 The
actual
topic
of
the
conversation
was
irrelevant,
though.

The
conversation
itself
was
 an
excuse
to
be
in
front
of
a
girl,
sharing
energy
with
her,
and
getting
her
energy
back.


 If
you’re
in
the
habit
of
giving
love
when
you
talk
to
girls,
you
will
be
about
80%
of
the
 way
towards
getting
into
bed
with
them.
 So
before
you
forge
on
ahead,
I
want
you
to
remember
that
the
primary
focus
of
your
 interactions
with
women
should
be
having
fun,
giving
love,
and
doing
and
saying
the
 things
that
you
want
to
do
and
say.

Be
dominant.
 The
next
part
of
this
is
the
“awww,
you’re
so
cute”
mentality.

At
their
hearts,
most
 college
girls
are
still
daddy’s
girls.

Independent
in
some
ways,
they
still
love
a
powerful,
 dominant
man.

If
you
interpret
everything
that
a
college
girl
does
as
“cute”,
“special”,
 or
“funny,”
you
can
get
away
with
a
lot
of
flirtation
and
escalation
that
a
guy
who
is
 being
logical
and
structured
can’t.

There
were
times
when,
within
minutes
of
meeting
a
 girl,
I’d
have
her
seated
on
my
lap
like
I
was
her
grandpa
or
something,
talking
to
me
 about
some
little
thing
going
on
in
her
life,
because
I
was
FUN,
DOMINANT,
and
had
this
 “you’re
so
cute”
attitude.
 But
hey,
there
are
some
great
techniques
and
some
things
specific
to
talking
to
college
 girls
that
I’d
be
remiss
not
to
share
with
you.

The
game
and
the
skills
are
nearly
as
 important
as
your
nonverbal
presence.

The
way
you
open,
the
jokes
you
make,
the
 topics
you
discuss,
how
you
escalate…
they’re
all
critical
parts
of
getting
the
girl.
 
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 TOPICS
TO
DISCUSS
 
 Given
their
generally
short
attention
spans,
it
doesn’t
make
a
lot
of
sense
to
jump
right
 into
discussions
about
Merrill
Lynch’s
$8bn
write
down,
or
civil
unrest
between
the
 Turks
and
the
Kurds,
with
95%
of
college
girls.

At
least,
not
at
first.

In
fact,
it
doesn’t
 take
much
in
the
way
of
conversation
to
get
to
the
point
where
you
can
kiss
a
college
 girl.

Guys
add
so
many
unnecessary
complications
on
the
trek
from
saying
“hello”
to
the
 first
kiss.

Let’s
get
back
to
basics
–
done
right.
 
 Classes
and
Majors
 The
obvious
choice
in
college,
“what’s
your
major,”
which
eventually
gets
supplanted
by
 the
equally
obvious
“what
do
you
do?”
question
later
in
life.

However,
you
can
talk
 about
this
topic
in
a
way
that
is
fun
and
interesting,
or
you
can
put
girls
to
sleep
with
it.

 I
was
certainly
guilty
of
doing
the
latter
in
my
early
days
in
college,
but
with
a
little
help
 from
Christian,
I
learned
how
to
liven
it
up.
 The
bad
thing
about
the
“what
is
your
major”
question
is
that
so
many
guys
have
 discussed
it
with
her
before,
and
thus,
its
easy
for
her
to
go
onto
autopilot
mode
and
 have
the
same
conversation
with
you
as
she’s
had
with
so
many
others.

So
your
first
 imperative
is
to
throw
her
off
balance
a
bit,
and
show
her
that
you’re
different
than
the
 other
lame‐o’s
who
are
so
desperately
trying
to
seek
rapport.
 Here’s
a
typical
bit
of
conversation
she’s
had
before:
 Friend‐zone
Frank:
So
what
your
major?
 F:
Oh,
uh,
English..
 Frank:
Cool,
why’d
you
choose
English?
 F:
I
don’t
know
(turns
to
friend…)
 Within
two
questions,
Friend‐Zone
Frank
has
lost
the
interest
of
the
girl
he’s
trying
to
 chat
up.

She
knows
exactly
where
this
conversation
is
going,
and
she
knows
a
lot
about
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Frank
based
solely
on
the
fact
that
he’s
going
down
this
path
with
his
questions.

Now,
 let’s
consider
an
alternative.
 Playboy
Paul:
So,
what
are
you
studying?
 F:
Oh,
uh,
English…
 Paul:
Interesting,
because
you
seem
to
have
a
pretty
good
grasp
of
it
already.

I
mean,
 unless
you’ve
got
on
of
those
little
earpieces
like
in
24,
and
a
friend
of
yours
is
feeding
 you
things
to
say.
(now
puts
his
hands
on
her
shoulders,
turns
her
gently
to
either
side,
 and
peers
in
her
ears).

Hmm,
no
bug.

Ok,
so
why
English?
 F:
Haha,
well…
I
don’t
know.

Maybe
in
the
future
I
want
to
be
a
journalist.
 Playboy
Paul
has
asked
the
EXACT
same
questions
as
friend‐zone
Frank,
but
by
using
a
 playful
misinterpretation,
he’s
made
the
conversation
much
more
fun
and
interesting
 for
her.

 Let’s
consider
the
meta
of
what’s
happened
here:
Frank’s
attempt
at
conversation
 works
to
try
to
build
rapport
and
elicit
information.

Its
your
standard
interrogation
by
 one
stranger
of
another.

But
Paul
has
used
the
conversation
as
a
tool
to
express
his
fun
 and
flirtatious
personality,
assuming
the
girl
will
want
to
play
along.

By
taking
a
 leadership
role,
Paul
engages
the
girl
and
shows
her
that
he’s
different.
 Let’s
look
at
another
example:
 Friend‐zone
Frank:
So,
what’s
your
major?
 F:
I’m
going
to
Business
School.
 Frank:

Cool,
you
must
really
like
business.
 F:
Uh….
yeah?


 D’oh.

Frank’s
efforts
at
building
rapport
here
and
infusing
a
subtle
compliment
have
 backfired;
he
hasn’t
shown
much
originality
in
his
insight,
and
he’s
once
again
 communicating
to
the
girl
that
she
should
lead.

How
does
Paul
do?
 Playboy
Paul:
So,
what’s
your
major?
 F:
I’m
getting
my
MBA.
 Paul:
Interesting
–
so
are
you
hoping
to
become
America’s
next
top
accountant,
the
CEO
 who’s
going
to
save
WalMart,
or
a
struggling
entrepreneur?
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 F:
Well,
I
was
thinking
of
something
else
–
an
international
corporate
raider
who
travels
 the
world
in
her
private
jet
and
eats
balance
sheets
for
breakfast.
 Paul’s
more
engaging
way
of
asking
the
same
question
has
given
our
girl
here
the
 chance
to
open
up
and
express
more,
playing
into
the
fun
frame
that
Paul
has
created
 for
her.

It
took
a
little
bit
of
quick
thinking
and
knowledge
on
Paul’s
part,
but
there’s
no
 reason
why
you
can’t
develop
that
on
your
own.
 Let’s
consider
one
more
way
that
we
could
tackle
the
“what
is
your
major”
 conversation.
 Friend‐zone
Frank:
What’s
your
major?
 F:
Its
History
 Frank:
Ok,
why’s
that?
 F:
bleh!
 Frank
is
being
very
unoriginal
here,
and
possibly
even
disdainful
if
he
has
an
appraising
 attitude.

How
would
Paul
roll
with
a
similar
topic?
 Playboy
Paul:
So
what’s
your
major?
 F:
Its
History
 Paul:
That’s
stupid!
 F:
What?
 Paul:
Just
kidding
with
you,
that’s
actually
pretty
awesome!

You
get
to
basically
read
 interesting
stories
about
people
who
did
great
things.
 Paul
is
again
being
playful,
temporarily
stunning
the
girl
with
his
“that’s
stupid”
 comment,
then
quickly
pulling
her
back
into
his
world
with
an
insightful
thought
about
 her
major.
 Ok,
let’s
back
up
and
look
at
the
three
conversational
“techniques”
that
have
helped
 Paul
differentiate
himself
from
Frank
and
the
many
other
men
who
have
tried
to
have
 this
boring
conversation.
 The
first
technique
was
playful
misinterpretation,
where
he
took
something
she
said
and
 attached
the
wrong
meaning
to
it.

He
did
this
in
a
way
that
made
fun
of
her
without
 being
condescending.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 The
second
technique
was
a
little
tougher
‐
drawing
conclusions
and
implications
from
 information
that
she
has
presented,
and
making
them
interesting
enough
that
she
was
 able
to
play
along.
 The
third
example
was
what
we’d
call
a
push/pull.

He
insults
her
briefly,
but
quickly
 pulls
her
back
in
with
a
positive
way
of
looking
at
what
she’s
doing.

Without
the
push
 part
of
this,
it
would
have
still
worked,
but
it
creates
additional
tension
that,
when
 relieved
on
the
follow‐up,
makes
things
even
more
fun.
 We’ll
close
off
on
this
topic
with
a
few
examples
you
can
use
on
your
own.

You
should
 come
up
with
your
own
responses
to
the
majors
of
girls
with
whom
you
regularly
speak.
 English
 Playful
Misinterpretation:


Interesting,
because
you
seem
to
have
a
pretty
good
grasp
of
 it
already.

I
mean,
unless
you’ve
got
on
of
those
little
earpieces
like
in
24,
and
a
friend
 of
yours
is
feeding
you
things
to
say.
(now
puts
his
hands
on
her
shoulders,
turns
her
 gently
to
either
side,
and
peers
in
her
ears).

Hmm,
no
bug.

Ok,
so
why
English?
 Conclusion/Implication:
Interesting,
so
am
I
going
to
hearing
about
you
winning
a
 teacher
of
the
year
award,
or
are
you
planning
on
writing
the
next
great
American
 Novel?
 Push/Pull:
That’s
stupid.

(her
response).

No,
just
messing
with
ya.

So
you
spend
your
 days
reading
and
writing
stuff,
and
you
probably
end
up
being
a
much
better
 communicator
in
general.
Quick,
what
was
the
passive
noun
in
the
sentence
I
just
 spoke?
 Communications
 Playful
Misinterpretation:
Wow,
I
learned
how
to
communicate
when
I
was
like
1
or
2,

 just
like
crying
or
whatever
when
I
wanted
a
bottle
or
needed
my
diaper
changed.

But
 you
know,
if
you’re
a
little
more
remedial,
that’s
cool.

Actually,
I’d
love
to
know
what
 you
actually
do
in
Communications.
 Conclusion/Implication:

So
am
I
talking
to
the
woman
who
will
finally
end
Ron
 Burgundy’s
reign
of
terror
on
San
Diego’s
number
two
local
news
channel?
 Push/Pull:

Wow,
that’s
lame.

(her
response).

Ahh,
just
busting
your
balls.

Actually,
I
 think
communications
would
be
a
ton
of
fun.

You
get
to
learn
about
how
the
media
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 works,
which
would
let
you
manipulate
people’s
minds
if
you
did
were
evil.

You’re
not
 evil
–
like
fruit
of
the
devil
‐
are
you?
 Political
Science
 Playful
Misinterpretation:
Whenever
I
hear
political
science,
I
think
of
a
women
standing
 in
a
labcoat
pouring
beakers
labeled
“public
opinion”
and
“foreign
policy”
together
and
 hoping
that
they
don’t
explode.

And
you
know,
I
bet
you’d
look
cute
in
a
labcoat.
 Conclusion/Implication:
I
love
it.

So
you
may
be
the
next
Hillary
Clinton
–
reviled
by
 many,
loved
by
others.

Funny,
cause
that’s
how
I
would
describe
my
current
social
life.

 Anyway,
what’s
the
draw
of
polysci
for
you?
 Push/Pull:

Uhhh,
really?

Geez…

(her
response).

Nah,
I’m
just
messing
with
you.

You
 know,
I
think
PolySci
would
be
a
lot
of
fun.

You
get
to
read
about
hundreds
of
years
of
 people
screwing
things
up,
and
then
trying
to
make
them
right.

You
probably
learn
a
lot
 about
humans
in
general.
 If
she
has
the
same
Major
as
you
 This
obvious
no‐brainer
is
a
great
opportunity
to
build
rapport.

Discuss
your
similarities,
 why
you’ve
decided
to
do
what
you’re
doing,
and
which
professors
you
love
and
which
 you
hate.

Christian
tells
me
that
there
was
a
notorious
economics
professor
at
 University
of
Michigan
who
everyone
in
the
major
knew;
it
was
an
instant
discussion
 about
whether
you
loved
this
woman
or
hated
her.
 If
she
hasn’t
yet
decided
on
her
major
 Ask
her
about
what
classes
she’s
taking
and
what
she’s
generally
into.

You
can
use
all
of
 the
aforementioned
techniques
with
a
girl
who
hasn’t
yet
decided
upon
her
major,
as
 long
as
you
find
out
if
she’s
generally
interested
in
something
like
arts,
math,
literature,
 computers,
etc.
 Don’t
linger
on
the
subject
too
long
 Here’s
the
most
critical
piece
in
the
discussion
about
majors.

You
want
to
use
it
as
a
 way
to
open
the
door
to
further
conversation,
but
you
don’t
want
to
linger
on
the
topic.

 Share
a
bit
about
yourself,
learn
about
her,
then
move
on
to
more
interesting
things
like
 her
personality.

Don’t
come
back
to
me
and
tell
me
that
she
got
bored
with
this
topic
 and
that
its
useless.

It’s
a
perfect
way
to
start
a
conversation,
but
unless
you’ve
got
a
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 really
strong
connection
with
her
when
you’re
discussing
it,
you’ll
want
to
move
on
to
 other
things
within
three
to
five
minutes.
 
 Summer
Jobs
and
Activities
 Especially
at
the
beginning
and
end
of
the
year,
you
should
ask
girls
how
they
plan
on
 spending
their
summers
or
how
they
spent
their
summers.


 When
you’re
asking
her
about
her
summers,
look
for
opportunities
to
draw
inferences
 about
her,
like
we
did
with
the
majors.

If
she
interned
at
a
public
relations
company
in
 New
York,
she’s
probably
very
driven.

“Wow,
you
must
be
very
driven
–
I
don’t
know
it
I
 can
keep
up
with
you.

I’m
planning
on
being
fat
and
lazy
when
I
graduate.”

Or
you
can
 just
frame
what
she
does
in
a
positive
light.

If
she
tells
you
she
was
a
lifeguard,
you
 might
say
“that’s
great,
just
chill
by
the
pool
every
day,
soak
up
the
rays
–
you’re
going
 to
look
back
on
that
when
you’re
thirty
and
be
glad
you
weren’t
slaving
away
in
an
 office.”
 Be
prepared
to
discuss
your
plans
as
well.

You
can
use
this
as
a
time
to
demonstrate
 great
aspects
of
your
personality.

Talk
about
catching
up
with
old
friends,
the
exciting
 things
you’ll
learn
in
your
internship,
or
how
relaxing
your
sailing
classes
are
going
to
be.
 
 Favorite
Party
Games:
 This
one
is
just
silly,
but
it
can
be
a
great
segue
into
discussing
drinking,
partying,
college
 life,
the
last
party
you
went
to,
etc.

“Hey,
what’s
your
favorite
drinking
game?”



She
 tells
you
its
flip
cup.

“Man
that’s
crazy,
I
was
playing
flip
cup
just
last
night

at
this
great
 house
party
down
on
Madison.

I
think
I
got
totally
soaked
but
my
team
kept
winning
–
 great
times.

What’d
you
do
last
night?”
 
 What
they
want
to
do
when
they
grow
up:
 College
is
a
time
to
find
oneself
and
discover
what
direction
life
is
taking.

Some
 students
arrive
with
a
good
sense
of
what
they
want
to
do
with
their
lives,
others
are
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 still
wondering
the
day
before
graduation.

This
is
a
discussion
thread
where
you
can
 learn
more
about
her
values,
interests
and
aspirations,
build
rapport,
and
gently
poke
 fun.
 She
tells
you
she
wants
to
be
a
Dentist:
“wow,
all
those
long
years
of
grad
school
just
to
 poke
people
in
the
mouth
with
painful
tools…
or
is
it
that
you
are
looking
for
a
free
 nitrous
hookup?”

She
answers,
you
continue
“No
actually
I
really
respect
that,
it’s
the
 sort
of
career
that,
if
you
love
it,
lets
you
make
a
lot
of
money
and
still
keep
a
great
 lifestyle.”
 She
tells
you
she
wants
to
be
a
fifth
grade
teacher:
“you
know,
it
takes
a
lot
of
courage
 to
work
with
kids
at
that
age,
and
given
all
the
challenges
facing
our
education
system,
 even
moreso
today
than
ever
before.

When
did
you
know
you
wanted
to
teach?”
 
 Music
and
Live
Shows
 Most
college
students,
and
girls
especially,
are
frightfully
passionate
about
music.

When
 I
was
in
my
senior
year,
OAR
was
very
popular,
as
was
Dave
Matthews
and
Coldplay,
and
 Keane
was
just
hitting
the
scene.


I
remember
talking
to
girls
about
a
song
by
Coldplay
 called
“Fix
You,”
and
then
getting
them
to
sing
along
with
me:
“Lights
will
guide
you
 home,
and
ignite
your
bones,
and
I
will
try…
to
fix
you.”
It
was
fun
and
silly.
 Most
girls
have
also
probably
had
some
great
experiences
at
a
live
show
or
two
–
 everyone
I
knew
went
to
see
Jack
Johnson
during
the
summer,
laid
out
on
blankets
 under
the
stars,
and
sang
along.

Maybe
for
the
girls
you’re
talking
to
its
Yellowcard
 during
Warped
Tour,
or
Ne‐Yo.

Get
them
talking
about
their
favorite
shows,
tell
them
 about
yours,
and
revel
in
the
excitement
that
is
the
music
scene.
 
 Their
Friends
and
Relationships
 As
we’ve
discussed,
college
girls
are
discovering
what
friendships
and
relationships
are
 all
about
at
a
whole
new
level.

The
changes
in
how
people
treat
them
and
how
they
 affect
others
are
giving
them
a
new
perspective
on
social
dynamics.

I
said
it
before:
 make
your
conversations
social.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 You
want
to
ask
the
freshmen
and
sophomores
about
their
best
friends
at
school
and
 their
best
friends
from
home.
Have
their
bonds
with
long‐distance
friends
grown
 stronger
or
weaker?

How
long
does
it
take
to
know
if
your
new
friend
is
a
friend
for
 life?

Have
her
college
friends
met
her
high
school
friends?



 For
juniors
and
seniors,
you
can
ask
them
if
they
have
any
friends
who
they’ve
made
on
 travel
abroad,
and
if
they’ve
managed
to
stay
close
with
any
friends
at
all
from
home.

 You
can
ask
them
to
tell
you
about
some
of
the
crazy
things
they’ve
experienced
with
 their
college
friends,
like
vacations,
boy
drama,
and
karaoke
nights.

Talk
about
the
 bonding
that
happens
during
college
and
how
you
know
that
some
of
these
people
will
 be
your
friends
until
the
day
you
die.
 Most
importantly,
talk
about
relationships.

For
some
reason,
a
lot
of
guys
avoid
this
 topic
like
the
plague;
perhaps
they
think
it
is
one
of
those
cross
your
fingers
and
hope
 for
the
best”
sort
of
things.

I’ve
always
felt,
though,
that
you
can
not
only
learn
a
lot
 about
girls
from
discussing
relationships,
but
that
it
is
something
that
they
absolutely
 love
to
talk
about.

In
fact,
I
don’t
know
of
anything
that
most
girls
would
rather
talk
 about.
 You
can
ask
a
girl
about
the
guys
in
her
life,
if
she’s
dating
anyone,
and
offer
your
 thoughts
on
the
challenges
and
perks
of
having
a
boyfriend/girlfriend
in
college.

Talk
 about
how
its
easy
to
be
close
to
someone
because
you
see
them
all
the
time,
but
that
 temptation
is
around
every
corner
and
that
it
is
the
age
for
testing
your
own
limits
and
 learning
about
who
you
are
emotionally
and
sexually.

Talk
about
your
past
 relationships,
and
if
you’ve
never
had
one,
just
tell
her
that
you’ve
dated
but
never
had
 a
girlfriend.

Its
no
problem
to
have
never
had
a
girlfriend
as
long
as
you
can
 demonstrate
some
awareness
about
relationships,
and
show
that
you’re
not
needy
for
 one.
 
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 A
GOOD
CONVERSATION
WITH
A
COLLEGE
GIRL
 
 I
really
debated
about
including
this
section.

A
good
conversation
doesn’t
necessarily
 need
to
follow
a
particular
pattern.

In
fact,
you
can
overcomplicate
things
by
thinking
 about
this
stuff
too
much.

When
I
was
in
college,
I
met
girls
on
the
dance
floor
and
 would
be
making
out
with
them
in
minutes.

I
remember
other
times
when
the
bar
was
 about
to
close
and
I
would
meet
some
random
drunk
girl
and
stumble
home
with
her.

 There
was
very
little
conversation,
and
what
there
was
didn’t
truly
matter.
 But
there
were
also
many
times
when
this
wasn’t
the
case.

I’d
like
to
assume
that
not
 every
girl
you
meet
is
going
to
be
five
Jaeger
shots
deep,
and
that
you
will
be
entering
 into
some
meaningful
conversations
with
these
girls.

More
importantly,
if
you’ve
been
 studying
other
“methods”
of
game,
you
may
have
adopted
some
behaviors
that
are
 counterproductive
in
the
college
environment
 The
prevailing
attitude
to
bring
into
your
conversations
with
women
on
campus
is
that
 you’re
not
more
than
a
step
or
two
removed
from
any
of
them,
and
that
you
might
as
 well
be
friends.

You
should
feel
comfortable
approaching
any
girl
you
see
and
striking
 up
a
chat
very
casually.


 As
Christian
once
wrote
to
me,
“Game
is
called
game
for
a
reason
‐
it
is
a
set
of
 superficial
techniques
and
tools
meant
to
help
break
down
social
barriers
and
build
 attraction
quickly.

But
in
chill
social
situations
like
on
campus,
the
barriers
are
already
 broken
down.

Running
strong
game
on
campus
is
like
laying
siege
to
a
city
with
no
 walls.”
 I
want
to
preface
this
section
with
the
caveat
that
there
were
many
times
when
myself,
 my
friends,
and
my
mentees
followed
NO
structure.

Because
they
weren’t
clinging
onto
 any
preconceived
notion
of
what
a
conversation
should
be,
they
were
able
to
just
lead
 the
conversation
from
a
FUN,
DOMINANT
perspective.


 So
with
all
of
that
in
mind,
what
are
the
components
of
a
good
conversation
with
a
 college
girl?
 
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Opening
 If
I
ever
meet
you
and
hear
you
doing
a
female
opinion
opener,
I’m
gonna
smack
you,
 boy.

If
you’re
using
anything
unnatural
or
canned,
you’re
putting
that
barrier
between
 you
and
her,
you’re
not
assuming
that
you
know
her
someway
somehow,
and
it
smacks
 of
lameness
and
effort.

Drop
it!
 Christian
I
agree
that
direct
openers
and
situational
openers
are
the
best
ways
to
start
 conversations
at
college.

Some
examples
include:
 • “I’ve
never
met
you
before,
what’s
your
name.”
 • “I
feel
like
I’ve
seen
you
out
before
but
I’m
not
sure.
What’s
your
name”
 • “Hey,
you
seem
like
you
really
pay
attention
and
care
about
this
class.

What’s
 your
name?”
 • “Enjoying
this
class
so
far?”
 • “I
love
this
fall
weather.”
 • “Hey
you
look
fun,
let’s
do
a
shot!”
 The
point
is,
you
can
open
with
pretty
chill
lines;
anything
else
is
going
to
come
across
as
 too
“game‐like”
and
insincere.


 The
key
is
to
move
past
the
opener
fairly
quickly.

A
guy
will
read
this
book
and
these
 lines
and
say
“that
will
never
work.”

Well,
it
works
just
fine
as
long
as
you
don’t
dwell
 on
the
topic
for
too
long
and
expect
her
to
carry
most
of
the
weight
of
the
conversation.


 The
mindset
when
you’re
using
an
opener
like
this
is
to
act
as
if
you’re
part
of
the
scene.
 Imagine
you
are
distantly
related
kinfolk
who
are
just
meeting
for
the
first
time
at
a
 family
reunion.

This
is
how
a
20%
Man
opens
a
conversation
in
college.
 Let’s
consider
how
our
friend
Playboy
Paul
might
start
a
conversation
with
a
girl
 randomly
in
a
bar.
 Playboy
Paul:
I
love
this
fall
weather.
 F:
Yeah,
its
pretty
nice.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Paul:
Yeah,
I
was
at
the
game
the
other
day
and
it
was
like
cold
for
the
first
time.

Hey,
I
 haven’t
seen
you
around
before.

Do
you
go
to
the
football
games?
 F:
Yeah
of
course!
 Paul:
Cool!
What’s
your
name.
 
 Transitions
 This
is
always
challenging
in
the
real
world,
where
you
know
little
to
nothing
about
a
girl
 and
need
to
start
building
commonalities.

But
in
college,
you
know
that
there
are
 certain
things
you
have
in
common
with
a
girl,
and
you
can
transition
into
them
pretty
 quickly.


 • Athletics,
favorite
players,
upcoming
games,
past
games,
school
colors,
rivalries
 with
other
schools
 • Classes,
majors,
what
they
like
about
a
certain
class,
professors
and
gsi’s,
books
 they’ve
read
and
enjoyed
 • Bars
they
go
to,
parties
they
go
to,
what
did
they
do
last
night?
 • Extra‐curricular
activities
i.e.
band,
clubs,
etc.
if
you
meet
them
in
those
 environments
 The
point
of
the
Transition
phase
of
your
conversation
is
to
develop
a
rapid,
if
 somewhat
superficial,
connection
based
on
a
common
interest,
almost
immediately
 after
your
opener.

Talk
about
something
YOU
want
to
talk
about
here.

I
really
can’t
 stress
that
enough.

If
you’re
trying
tobe
too
logical
it
is
going
to
sound
forced.

So
pick
 a
topic
that
interests
you
and
just
keep
rolling
on
it,
throwing
in
a
few
details
about
 yourself
along
the
way,
and
asking
a
question
or
two
that’s
going
to
tell
you
a
few
things
 about
her.
 Let’s
see
how
Paul
continues
his
conversation.
 Playboy
Paul:
I
love
this
fall
weather.
 F:
Yeah,
its
pretty
nice.
 Paul:
Yeah,
I
was
at
the
game
the
other
day
and
it
was
like
cold
for
the
first
time.

Hey,
I
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 haven’t
seen
you
around
before.

Do
you
go
to
the
football
games?
 F:
Yeah
of
course!
 Paul:
Cool!
What’s
your
name.
 F:
I’m
Joanna.
 Paul:
Hey
I’m
Paul.

Could
you
believe
that
4th
quarter
hail
mary
last
week?
 F:
Oh
my
God,
it
was
incredible.
 Paul:
Yeah,
all
my
friends
and
I
were
silent
–
I
think
the
whole
stadium
was
silent
for
 about
ten
seconds
while
the
bail
was
in
the
air.
 F:
Yeah
I
had
goosebumps
when
he
caught
it.
 Paul:
I
think
we
all
did.

Where
in
the
stadium
were
you?
 F:
Student
section,
like
halfway
up.
 Paul:
Ok,
yeah
I
was
pretty
close
to
the
field
there.

So
based
on
your
ticket…
I’d
guess
 you’re
a
junior?

 Notice
a
few
things
that
Paul
is
doing
here.

He’s
continuing
on
this
thread,
which
is
 obviously
something
they
have
in
common,
and
talking
about
something
they
had
in
 common
–
in
this
case,
a
moment
they
shared.

More
importantly,
Paul
is
injecting
a
few
 details
about
his
life,
that
he
was
there
with
friends,
that
he
was
tuned
into
what
was
 going
on…
she’s
getting
to
know
him
as
he
is
talking.

Finally,
he
makes
a
transition
out
 of
this
topic
when
he
learns
about
where
her
tickets
are,
and
intuits
that
she’s
a
junior.
 
 Rapport
 Once
you’ve
developed
a
few
baseline
interests,
and
shared
enough
of
your
personality
 for
her
to
get
a
taste
of
who
you
are,
you
can
start
building
rapport.

This
is
where
 you’re
going
to
talk
about
your
friends,
interests,
and
start
exploring
topics
at
a
deeper
 level.

The
goal
of
this
phase
is
to
figure
out
“is
this
someone
I
would
actually
want
to
 spend
time
with?”

If
you
do
it
right,
you’ll
include
all
of
the
following:
 • Qualifying
Her:
Asking
questions
about
how
she
treats
people
in
her
life,
why
she
 is
doing
the
things
she’s
doing,
etc.

You’re
seeing
if
her
values
and
standards
 match
up
with
yours.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 • Flirting:
You’ll
be
throwing
in
some
of
the
techniques
that
we
discussed
above
 such
as
playful
misinterpretation,
conclusion/implication,
and
push‐pull.
 • Collecting
Information:
You
need
certain
information
about
her
to
know
how
to
 proceed.

Does
she
have
a
boyfriend?

Is
she
a
freshman
or
a
senior?

Is
she
a
 party
girl
or
a
bookworm?

Remember
everything
we
discussed
about
how
 different
college
girls
can
be
from
year
to
year.
 We’ve
already
discussed
some
flirtatious
stuff,
but
we
need
to
drill
down
into
 qualification
and
information
gathering.
 
 Qualification
 A
LOT
of
my
game
atcollege
became
based
on
qualification
once
I
started
developing
 some
confidence.

It’s
a
natural
expression
of
a
20%
Man
who
has
internalized
the
Four
 Traits.

And
it
is
exactly
what
you
need
to
start
setting
the
stage
for
a
more
sexual
 interaction.


 I’ve
already
written
extensively
on
having
fun
and
being
easygoing.

Those
are
always
 the
first
parts
of
a
guy’s
personality
that
he
needs
to
evolve.

In
my
experience
with
my
 mentees,
though,
some
of
them
would
go
out
and
be
fun
goofballs,
but
still
feel
like
 they
were
a
mile
away
from
hooking
up.

Once
we
added
qualification
to
their
game,
 they
started
to
get
closer
to
where
they
wanted
to
be.
 Let’s
think
about
how
a
dominant,
20%
Man
is
going
to
choose
his
sexual
partners.

He
 has
a
lot
of
options,
and
doesn’t
have
time
for
all
of
them.

So
when
he’s
talking
to
girls,
 he’s
going
to
want
to
make
sure
that
they
meet
his
standards.

In
fact,
girls
who
are
 talking
to
a
20%
Man
will
think
its
weird
if
he’s
not
qualifying
them.
 So
how
do
you
qualify…?

Well
basically,
you
ask
them
questions
about
why
they
do
the
 things
that
they
do,
and
if
they
give
you
a
good
response,
you
say
“good
for
you,
I
 respect
that.”

Rinse,
cycle,
repeat.
 Most
guys
get
hung
up
on
qualifying
because
they
don’t
have
enough
of
a
fun
and
 dominant
attitude
to
begin
with.

They
go
into
a
conversation
seeking
a
reaction,
and
 then
they
remember
that
they
were
supposed
to
qualify
the
girl.

But
by
that
time,
she’s
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 already
realized
that
he’s
not
a
20%
Man.

So
again,
you
can
see
where
having
a
great,
 positive,
dominant
vibe
is
an
important
precondition
(heh,
I
love
that
word)
for
 successful
qualification.
 And
when
you
are
actually
qualifying
a
girl,
you’ve
got
to
qualify
her
on
the
cool
things
 she
does,
and
on
the
high
points
in
the
conversation.
The
one
BIG
lesson
I
learned
from
 Juggler.

I
remember
a
Simpson’s
when
Troy
McClure
(a
good
looking
actor)
was
dating
 Selma
(Marge’s
nappy‐ass
sister)
because
it
was
further
his
career.

A
scene
started
with
 them
at
dinner,
and
his
laugh…
“hahahahaha.

That’s
the
best
funniest
story
I’ve
heard
 in
a
long
time.

Ok,
now
you
tell
one.”

Needless
to
say,
that’s
not
how
its
done.
 One
extra
thing
I
like
to
throw
in…
once
I’ve
qualified
a
girl
on
something,
I’ll
 immediately
ask
her
another
qualifying
question.

This
gets
her
used
to
working
for
me.

 And
if
she’s
not
putting
effort
into
her
answer,
I’ll
turn
away
for
a
second.

You
can
only
 do
this
once
you’ve
established
the
dominant
frame
of
the
conversation.

So
listen…
 come
back
to
this
paragraph
when
your
game
is
getting
pretty
good,
and
re‐read
it,
and
 then
try
it.

You
will
get
girls
seeking
your
approval
and
you’ll
be
like
“oh,
right!”
 
 Information
Gathering
 I
can’t
tell
you
how
many
times
guys
I
knew
would
flirt
with
a
girl,
only
to
have
the
 boyfriend
bomb
dropped
at
them
when
they
started
to
escalate.

Or
that
they
were
out
 of
town.

Or
that
they
were
leaving
shortly.

Heck,
one
time
I
was
45
minutes
into
a
 conversation,
and
had
already
made
out
with
this
girl,
when
I
learned
that
she
was
only
 in
town
for
orientation.

D’oh!
 Get
this
information
EARLY.

Just
ask.


 You:
So
hey,
are
you
single?
 Her:
Why
does
it
matter?
 You:
Well
I’m
thinking
about
hooking
up
with
you,
but
I
want
to
know
if
I’ll
be
ruining
 any
great
relationships.
 YES
you
can
say
stuff
like
that
if
you’re
a
20%
Man.

Remember,
you’ve
got
options,
and
 honestly,
saying
something
like
this
conveys
it.

If
she
didn’t
like
you,
she
wasn’t
going
to
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 hook
up
with
you
anyway.

And
if
she’s
digging
you,
you
might
get
a
makeout
right
 there.
 See
how
simple
this
stuff
can
be
when
you’re
just
direct?


 
 Venue
Change
&
Escalation
 Depending
on
the
circumstances
of
your
meeting,
you
may
be
able
to
escalate
right
 then
and
there.

If
you’re
meeting
her
on
the
way
out
of
a
class
that
ended
at
noon
and
 you’re
getting
along
well,
drag
her
along
lunch.

If
you
met
her
at
a
coffee
shop
in
the
 late
afternoon
and
its
creeping
up
on
dinner
time,
suggest
that
you
get
some
noodles.

If
 you’re
at
the
bar
or
a
house
party,
get
a
shot
or
another
round
from
the
keg,
then
 isolate.
 I
encourage
you
to
be
leading
a
girl
around.

If
you’re
just
standing
still,
she’s
going
to
be
 looking
around,
seeing
who
else
can
give
her
those
valuable
“coins”
we
discussed
in
the
 Video
Game
metaphor.

But
hey,
if
she
has
to
follow
a
guy
who
she
thinks
has
a
lot
of
 coins,
its
going
to
make
her
even
more
determined
to
collect
them
all.


 So
you
want
to
be
taking
her
from
where
you
met
her,
to
the
kitchen
to
grab
some
ice
 for
your
drink,
to
a
couch
for
a
bit,
to
go
talk
to
your
friend,
to
isolation,
then
back
to
 your
place.

Just
keep
her
moving,
and
following
you,
while
you’re
being
dominant
and
 flirtatious
and
have
all
sorts
of
touching
going
on,
and
you
will
be
ready
to
close.
 This
is
one
of
the
places
where
guys
really
mess
up.

When
someone
asks
tells
me
that
 they
can’t
close,
I
usually
troubleshoot
it
back
to
their
inability
to
touch
a
lot,
lead
and
 isolate.

This
stuff
isn’t
magic,
you
just
have
to
DO
it.
 I
was
talking
with
Christian
and
Nick
the
other
day,
and
they
were
telling
me
about
one
 of
their
bootcamp
clients
who
had
a
problem
escalating.
So
they
had
him
“kino
bomb”,
 where
he
would
have
to
start
a
conversation
with
lots
and
lots
of
touching,
sometimes
 even
going
so
far
as
to
sit
in
a
girl’s
lap.

This
got
things
physical
real
quick,
and
you
 know
what?

It
WORKED
for
80%
of
the
girls
the
guy
talked
to.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Take
a
red
pen
out
and
circle
this
section.

It
is
small,
because
there’s
simply
not
much
 to
say
on
the
matter,
but
this
is
the
most
important
step
in
moving
from
flirtation
to
 close.




 
 Close
 If
you’ve
been
getting
intimate
with
her,
your
close
may
be
to
take
her
home
or
go
to
 your
place.

It
is
important
that
I
say
this:
USE
PROTECTION,
and
DO
NOT
FORCE
 ANYTHING
UPON
HER.

While
older
women
who
are
more
sexually
experienced
are
a
 whole
different
game,
you
never
know
where
a
college
girl
has
been
or
what
she’s
done.

 She
may
have
been
the
village
bicycle,
so
to
speak,
or
she
may
be
a
virgin.

Let
things
 progress
comfortably,
always
leading,
but
never
forcing
her
to
do
anything
she
resists.
 Of
course,
if
you
met
her
during
the
day,
quickly
after
class,
or
at
a
party
where
you
 didn’t
escalate
rapidly,
then
all
of
this
is
moot.

With
facebook
as
popular
as
it
is,
you
 should
definitely
plan
on
being
facebook
friends.

But
you
should
also
get
her
number.

 You
want
her
to
have
your
number
in
her
phone
too
so
that
there’s
not
the
friction
of
 going
onto
facebook,
having
to
tell
her
who
it
is,
etc.
later
when
you
want
to
send
her
a
 text.
 
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 FOLLOWING
UP,
AND
DATING
IN
COLLEGE
 
 If
you’ve
read
this
far,
you
already
know
how
I
feel
about
going
on
traditional
dates.

Its
 just
not
something
that
a
20%
Man
does
when
he’s
getting
to
know
a
girl.

His
attitude
is
 “she’s
lucky
to
be
hanging
out
with
me.”

With
that
being
the
case,
why
would
they
pay
 to
spend
time
with
a
girl
over
dinner?


 More
significantly,
it
adds
unnecessary
barriers
and
complications.

There’s
no
reason
 why,
if
you
have
a
decent
social
circle,
you
should
be
taking
girls
out
on
dates.

Your
life
 should
be
cool
and
easygoing
enough
that
you
don’t
need
to
prove
anything
to
a
girl
by
 taking
her
out
on
a
date.
 So
my
preference
for
you
is
to
simply
invite
a
girl
into
your
life,
tell
her
you’re
all
going
 to
hang
out,
and
have
some
fun
group
activities
planned.


 
 The
Follow
Up
 Assuming
you’ve
number‐closed
her,
you
can
start
sending
text
messages
within
12
 hours.

A
few
of
my
favorites
include:
 • “This
class
is
soooo
boring.

Tell
me
something
2
make
me
laugh.

If
I
LOL
and
get
 in
trouble
u
win.”
 • “What
kind
of
mischief
are
u
getting
into
right
now?”
 • “Boo”
 • 
“I
need
a
big
backrub.

Gather
up
5
of
yr
friends.”
 Anything
that
gets
her
engaged
in
a
silly,
fun
way
will
work
out
well
over
text
messaging.

 After
a
few
back
and
forths,
suggest
that
you
two
connect
in
a
day
or
two.

I
would
often
 go
without
even
calling
them
before
meeting
up
–
introducing
the
phone
is
just
an
 unnecessary
complication.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Text
often,
and
text
semi‐personally.

I
know
that
there
are
a
few
guys
out
there
 advocating
mass
texts
that
read
“hey,
what
are
u
all
doing
2nite?”
The
idea
here
is
to
 indicate
that
you’re
popular.

But
honestly,
it
just
comes
off
as
try‐hard.
 If
you’re
going
to
send
a
mass
text,
tell,
don’t
ask.

“Hey,
I’m
going
to
Rileys
2nite.

Come
 along,
going
to
be
more
fun
than
the
zoo.”

See
how
a
message
like
this
could
be
 personal
or
impersonal?
 Once
you
get
into
a
conversation
with
a
girl,
make
it
flirty
and
make
it
social.

One
of
the
 things
that
I
always
do
when
I’m
texting
is
to
add
three
dots
at
the
end
of
our
 sentences.

So
its
like
“omg
u
r
so
much
trouble…”

This
subtly
indicates
that
there’s
 more
conversation
to
follow.


 Make
sure
that
you
break
up
your
texts.

So
let’s
say
that
originally,
you
were
going
to
 write
something
like
“hey
ur
a
fun
chick,
lets
hang
out
next
week,
talk
to
u
soon.”


Break
 each
of
those
sections
into
a
separate
text:
 M:
hey
ur
a
fun
chick
 F:
yeah
ur
not
bad
urself
 M:
u
better
keep
me
outta
trouble.

lets
hang
out
next
week
 F:
no,
you
keep
me
outta
trouble.

next
week
is
good
 M:
talk
to
u
soon
xoxo
 F:
bye
baby
 So
much
better,
right?
 If
you
do
have
to
talk
on
the
phone,
have
fun
with
it.

Christian
tells
me
that
he
would
 always
be
eating
something
when
he
called
a
girl,
as
if
it
was
the
most
natural
thing
in
 the
world.

He’d
have
a
mouthful
of
pasta
when
he
said
hello.

This
casual
attitude
 conveys
a
lot
of
confidence.

I
was
more
of
a
Frosted
Flakes
guy,
for
the
record.
 Keep
phone
conversations
light.

It
works
against
you
to
spend
a
long
time
talking
to
a
 girl
on
the
phone,
because
it
focuses
on
the
conversation,
and
not
on
the
physical
vibe
 that
you
want
to
be
developing
with
her
at
this
point.

Tell
a
fun
story,
make
your
plans,
 give
her
some
love
and
some
great
energy,
and
get
the
heck
off
the
phone.
 
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 Dating
 Ok,
she’s
the
sort
who’s
got
to
be
taken
out
on
a
date.

Fair
enough,
there
are
some
girls
 who
are
traditional
in
this
way,
and
its
best
to
know
how
to
play
along.
 The
easiest
one
is
the
study
date.

You’re
talking
with
a
girl
after
class,
and
you
invite
her
 along
to
study
with
you.

Be
prepared
to
get
some
real
work
done,
but
more
 importantly,
be
prepared
to
chat.

You
should
be
flirty
when
she’s
there
–
play
paper
 football
(make
a
little
triangle
out
of
paper
and
take
turns
flicking
it
at
each
other),
push
 her
stuff
around
on
the
table
and
tell
her
its
in
your
way,
and
try
catching
her
eye
at
 random
moments
and
sticking
your
tongue
out.

Keep
her
on
her
toes.

Be
very
playful
 and
fun
one
moment,
then
when
she
reciprocates,
say
“HEY!
I
am
TRYING
to
STUDY
 here.
If
I
don’t
get
into
the
med
school
of
my
choice
I’m
going
to
trace
it
back
to
this
 moment!”


 Lunch
dates
can
be
ok
as
well
–
as
long
as
she
pays
for
her
own
lunch.

Just
let
her
order
 first.


 Don’t
do
movie
dates
until
you
know
her
decently.

Again,
think
social
here.

Rather
than
 doing
a
movie
date,
have
movie
night
with
all
your
friends
and
invite
her
along.


 If
you
absolutely,
positively,
must
have
a
proper
Date
with
a
capital
D,
meet
her
at
9:30
 for
chocolate
somewhere.

A
chocolate
date
does
all
the
right
things
–
it
lets
her
know
 she’s
not
getting
a
full
dinner
out
of
you,
it
establishes
a
romantic
pretense,
and
it
lets
 you
feed
each
other
chocolate.

Even
better
if
you
can
get
some
whipped
cream
to
 accompany
the
chocolate,
and
put
a
dab
on
her
nose.

Make
sure
that
wherever
you
go,
 you’re
sitting
next
to
each
other
instead
of
across
from
each
other.

You
can’t
establish
 any
good
physical
contact
when
you’re
across
from
each
other
and
it
creates
an
 “interview”
dynamic.
 I
will
share
with
you
one
other
date
that
Christian
told
me
about.

I
have
to
credit
him
 with
this
one,
and
its
pretty
special.

If
you
have
a
car,
and
it
is
semi‐warm
outside,
this
 is
such
a
great
surprise
for
a
girl.

So
you
find
the
tallest
parking
garage
in
town,
and
 drive
to
the
top
of
it
just
before
sunset.

As
you’re
driving
past
empty
spots,
the
girl
will
 be
wondering
what’s
going
on.

Keep
a
six‐pack
of
decent
beer
in
the
back
of
the
car,
 and
when
you
get
to
the
top,
bust
out
the
beers
and
tell
her
that
you
want
to
watch
the
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 sunset.

Then,
as
the
coup
de
grace,
have
a
friend
show
up
five
minutes
later
with
a
 pizza,
pretending
to
be
the
delivery
boy.


 Whatever
your
date,
you
need
to
have
a
plan
following
the
it.

As
part
of
this,
you
 should
have
had
enough
physical
contact
while
on
the
date
itself
that
a
kiss
comes
 naturally.


You
can
then
invite
her
black
to
your
place
for
red
wine
(always
a
great
 accompaniment
to
chocolate).

Even
if
you’re
living
in
a
dorm,
keep
a
bottle
of
Cabernet
 around.

You’d
be
amazed
at
what
an
aphrodisiac
it
is.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 YOUR
ENVIRONMENT
 
 College
girls
are
wonderfully
indiscriminate
when
it
comes
to
the
conditions
under
 which
they’ll
hook
up.

You
can
live
in
a
dorm
room
with
two
other
guys,
have
socks
 strewn
all
over
the
floor,
and
they’ll
still
be
excited
about
just
being
with
you.

Try
this
in
 the
real
world
and
see
how
long
it
lasts
with
a
girl.
 This
doesn’t
mean,
however,
that
you
should
have
socks
strewn
about,
or
old
school
 Slayer
songs
on
the
stereo
when
you
get
back
to
your
place.

There
are
many
things
you
 can
do
to
make
your
place
more
inviting
to
girls,
and
if
you’re
fortunate
enough
to
have
 a
room
of
your
own,
all
the
better.
 Get
rid
of
your
Gladiator
and
Scarface
and
Muhammad
Ali
Posters.

Trust
me
on
this
 one.

I
know
that
to
you,
the
alpha
males
on
these
posters
seem
cool
and
inspiring,
but
 they’re
not
a
turn‐on,
and
they
don’t
contribute
to
a
“this
is
the
room
of
a
guy
who
 hooks
up”
feel.

Go
find
posters
of
beaches
or
some
artwork
that
you
like
(this
will
force
 you
to
develop
at
least
a
passing
interest
in
art)
and
I
promise
you,
from
experience,
 that
it
will
increase
the
number
of
girls
coming
by
your
bedroom.

What
guy
has
cool
 and
interesting
art
posters
in
college?

A
cool
and
interesting
guy.
 Also,
get
rid
of
the
Miller
Lite
posters
with
semi‐naked
girls.

I’m
still
trying
to
figure
out
 what
effect
a
guy
thinks
they
have.

“Well,
when
a
girl
walks
in
here
and
sees
life‐sized
 pictures
of
women
in
referee
gear
drinking
beer,
she’s
going
to
realize
that
I’m
in
touch
 with
my
feminine
side.”

Someone
enlighten
me.
 Get
a
dimmer
for
your
lamp(s).

Good
lighting
is
the
most
important
part
of
a
 comfortable
environment,
and
you
can
buy
a
cheap
dimmer
attachment
that
lets
you
go
 from
“Study
Lighting”
to
“Sexy
Lighting”
quickly.

If
you
have
your
own
room
and
are
 feeling
adventurous,
pick
up
a
wall
dimmer
at
your
local
hardware
store.

They’re
easy
 to
install
and
you
can
take
it
with
you
when
you
move
on.
 If
you
can
afford
it,
get
some
nice
sheets
for
your
bed.

400
threadcount
or
higher.
 They’ll
be
soft
as
silk
and
girls
will
want
to
sleep
in
them.

The
same
goes
for
a
feather
 down
mattress
pad.


 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 As
I’ve
mentioned,
its
great
to
have
a
bottle
or
two
or
red
wine
handy.

When
you
say
 “let’s
go
back
to
my
place
for
some
wine”
you
both
know
why
you’re
really
going
back
 there,
but
the
red
wine
provides
a
nice
excuse.
 Keep
things
clean.
This
should
go
without
saying,
but
I
was
shocked
to
see
how
many
of
 my
friends’
rooms
were
total
pits.

Febreeze
is
your
friend
–
buy
bottles
of
it
and
make
 sure
your
room
smells
fresh.

You
also
might
light
some
incense
or
burn
candles.
 Finally,
get
some
good
music
for
when
she’s
over.

I’ve
always
liked
the
Café
del
Mar
 discs,
and
I’ve
never
met
a
girl
who
listened
to
it
and
didn’t
ask
what
it
was.

Its
hard
to
 explain
it
–
imagine
the
sort
of
chill
music
you’d
listen
to
while
you’re
sitting
by
the
 ocean
after
a
night
of
passion
with
a
supermodel
–
and
that
kind
of
comes
close.

It
is
 super
sexy
and
mood‐setting.

Volume
12
is
my
personal
fave.

Two
other
suggestions:
 Groove
Armada,
and
anything
Bob
Marley.
 The
sum
of
all
these
things,
taken
together,
has
a
few
effects.

It
shows
that
you’re
 aware
of
your
surroundings
and
that
you
appreciate
a
good,
clean
environment.

Even
if
 the
girls
coming
over
are
just
your
friends,
they’re
going
to
talk
about
this
fact
with
their
 friends.

And
your
room
will
be
the
destination
where
girls
know
they
can
relax.

By
my
 senior
year,
I
had
a
lot
of
girls
come
by
to
take
“naps”
at
my
place
because
it
was
so
 comfortable
and
relaxing.

There’s
no
reason
why
you
can’t
have
the
same
for
yourself.
 I’ve
written
a
lot
about
designing
an
awesome
life
for
yourself.

There’s
no
reason
why
 you
can’t
have
a
better
environment
for
yourself
within
48
hours
of
reading
this
book.

 Seriously
man,
if
you’re
living
in
a
dump,
get
it
together
and
make
it
a
place
where
girls
 would
want
to
spend
time.

 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 YOUR
PRESENTATION
 
 As
a
college
student,
you’re
not
expected
to
wear
Cucinelli
and
Corneliani.

In
fact,
if
you
 know
what
those
brands
are
all
about,
well,
that’s
weird.

I
mean,
God
Bless
You
for
 having
great
taste
and
money.

But
standing
next
to
your
friends
who
are
wearing
H&M,
 American
Eagle,
and
maybe
Zara,
you’re
going
to
look
silly.
 I
remember
being
at
a
party
one
night
when
a
guy
we
all
kind
of
knew
showed
up
 wearing
a
double‐breasted
blue
blazer
with
gold
buttons,
the
kind
you
might
see
a
 prominent
ship
captain
wearing.
Pressed
khakis,
a
crisp
button‐down
shirt,
and
a
 handkerchief
completed
the
look.

We
all
had
a
good
laugh.

I
think,
in
fact,
that
when
 he
was
passed
out
drunk,
someone
urinated
on
him.

Actually,
I
know
that
that
 happened.
 Wait,
let
me
back
up
here.

That
outfit
is
probably
ok
if
you’re
attending
Skull
and
Bones
 meetings
at
Yale.

Or
going
to
the
Dinner
Clubs
at
Princeton.

And
that’s
the
crux
of
 putting
yourself
together
well.
 Good
dressers
dress
well
because
they
dress
just
a
little
better
than
the
environment
 they’re
in.

They
don’t
look
stupidly
out
of
place,
but
they
do
stand
out
in
unique
and
 remarkable
ways.
 I’m
going
to
go
out
on
a
limb
and
assume
that
you
don’t
have
a
huge
budget
for
 clothing,
and
that’s
just
fine.

What
I’d
encourage
is
that
you
pick
clothes
based
on
two
 criteria
–
they
fit
you
well,
and
their
colors
work
on
you.
 Good
fit
is
way
important.

Of
all
the
atrocious
mistakes
I
see
on
college
campuses,
its
 guys
wearing
shirts
that
are
two
sizes
too
large
that
really
gets
me.

It
shows
such
an
 inattentiveness
to
presentation
and
is
a
sure‐fire
turn‐off.

Buy
clothes
that
aren’t
baggy
 or
saggy.
 Colors
are
also
important.

Pick
out
a
few
t‐shirts
in
bright
colors
–
reds,
greens,
oranges
 ‐
that
compliment
you
well.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 A
nice
pair
of
jeans
can
also
go
a
long
way.

If
you
can
afford
some
AGs
or
Rock
and
 Republics,
go
for
it.

Buy
them
dark
and
without
any
excessively
crazy
decoration;
you
 want
a
good
standby
pair
for
nights
out,
a
pair
that
won’t
go
out
of
style
in
one
season.
 Shoes
are
key.

No
need
for
Gucci
loafers
–
a
nice
pair
of
Nikes
will
do
just
fine.

As
of
 this
writing,
Dunks
and
Air
Max’s
are
the
hotness.

Seriously…
you
don’t
need
much
 more
than
a
hot
pair
of
shoes,
some
decent
jeans,
and
an
American
Apparel
v‐neck
t‐ shirt
to
look
like
the
coolest
guy
on
your
campus.
 As
for
the
rest
of
your
presentation,
let’s
consider
some
of
the
common
sense
things…
 • Trim
your
nails
 • Wear
sensible
facial
hair
that
compliments
the
rest
of
your
look.

Rarely
do
big
 bushy
beards
look
good
on
men.

And
if
you
can’t
pull
off
a
goatee
with
the
same
 panache
that
Leonardo
DiCaprio
did
in
Blood
Diamond,
then
don’t
try.
 • Don’t
go
too
spiky
or
shiny
on
the
hair.

Anything
that
looks
like
it
could
easily
 catch
on
fire
if
exposed
to
open
flame
is
not
attractive.
 With
all
that
said,
the
most
important
elements
of
a
guy’s
presentation
are
his
body
and
 his
smile.
Work
out
regularly,
and
smile
often;
these
two
signs
of
vitality
will
not
only
 make
you
feel
good,
but
are
intensely
attractive.
 
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 ONLINE
GAME
 
 Depending
on
how
you
look
at
it,
Facebook
is
either
the
best
or
the
worst
thing
to
come
 along
since
sliced
bread.

It
helps
reinforce
the
social
hierarchy
on
campus,
which
is
 good
if
you’re
in
that
top
20%.

But
if
you’ve
got
all
of
six
friends
and
they’re
people
you
 met
on
Xbox
Live,
facebook
is
not
your
friend.
 You
can
make
facebook
work
for
you
by
creating
an
interesting
profile,
having
photos
of
 yourself
with
hot
girls
and
doing
fun
and
adventurous
things,
and
getting
cool
wall
 posts.

Or
have
very
little
information
at
all.

An
“I
don’t
care
about
facebook”
attitude
is
 actually
better
than
the
“I
put
way
too
much
time
into
facebook”
attitude.

The
coolest
 guys
simply
don’t
spend
all
day
on
social
networks,
and
neither
should
you.

There’s
a
 happy
middle
ground
between
“outsourcing
your
facebook
page
to
India”
and
“buying
a
 new
cell
phone
because
it
has
direct
access
to
facebook.”
 Now,
its
certainly
worth
spending
a
few
minutes
looking
at
the
people
who
are
in
the
 same
classes
are
you
are.

They’re
doing
the
same,
and
if
you
find
someone
cute,
you’ll
 already
know
a
few
of
her
interests.

Don’t
let
anything
you
see
intimidate
you.

 Remember,
people
create
their
profiles
as
their
best
representations
of
themselves.

 They’ll
seem
cliquish
with
some
girls,
very
close
with
some
guys,
and
locked
in
their
own
 little
facebook
worlds.

Get
a
snapshot
of
their
personality
but
force
yourself
to
meet
 them
as
if
they
were
a
stranger
when
you
say
hello
for
the
first
time.
 I
don’t
suggest
adding
girls
who
you’re
interested
in
as
friends
right
after
you
meet
 them.

If
they’re
interested
in
you,
they’ll
be
looking
you
up
to
see
what
you’re
all
about.

 I’ve
found
that
if
you
hang
out
with
them
once
or
twice,
they’ll
start
to
add
you
as
 friends.

Don’t
stress
when
they
don’t;
it’ll
happen
eventually.


 With
all
of
that
said…
since
I
left
campus,
facebook
has
blown
up.

And
I
think
it
can
be
a
 very
valuable
resource
for
you.

Included
with
this
book
is
some
stuff
that
my
buddies
 wrote
about
Myspace
and
Facebook
game,
because
honestly,
these
guys
have
it
on
 lockdown.

Have
a
read
over
that
document,
and
then
come
back
and
tell
me
what
a
 tech
curmudgeon
I
am
;)
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 CONCLUSION
 
 And
so
we
reach
the
end.

As
a
writer,
I
am
left
wondering
if
I’ve
covered
enough.

But
 when
I
read
through
this
book,
I
realize
how
much
information
there
is
crammed
into
 these
pages.

I
want
you
to
get
results,
rather
than
spending
hours
reading
theories
that
 aren’t
useful
to
you.

Everything
you
need
to
dominate
your
college
campus
is
in
here:
 its
up
to
you
to
go
an
apply
it.
 Being
a
social
guy
takes
energy.

I
understand
that
you
have
a
lot
of
conflicting
 obligations
–
your
classes,
sports,
hobbies,
family
–
and
that
you
need
to
balance
 anything
you
do
socially
against
everything
else
in
your
life.


 Success
comes
to
those
who
apply
themselves.

I
look
at
Christian,
and
I
think
about
my
 own
efforts,
and
I
know
that
neither
of
us
would
be
where
we
are
right
now
if
we
hadn’t
 each
put
in
a
lot
of
energy,
time
and
discipline
to
achieve
our
goals.

Neither
of
us
relied
 on
anyone
but
ourselves
to
go
out
and
create
the
results
we
were
looking
for.
 But
we
did
have
each
other.

We
weren’t
in
the
same
cities,
but
we
had
email
and
 telephones.

And
to
this
day,
we
share
thoughts,
stories
and
ideas,
motivate
each
other
 when
one
of
us
is
down,
and
most
importantly,
we’re
looking
out
for
each
others’
 success.
 In
one
sense,
you’re
already
part
of
our
world.

You’re
the
beneficiary
of
many
years
of
 combined
experience
and
wisdom
that
we
evolved
together.

If
you’d
like
to
get
even
 better
access
to
us,
to
the
people
who
motivate
us,
and
to
others
like
you,
then
I
invite
 you
to
stick
with
us
on
our
Conquer
Your
Campus
Masters
Program.


 More
importantly,
join
our
forums:
www.collegegameforums.com

 Remember
man,
college
is
a
time
for
great
memories,
and
great
memories
often
involve
 great
friends
and
great
girls.

Its
time
to
go
make
it
happen.
 Print
out
that
note
about
being
the
guy
you
want
to
be
around,
and
start
living
that
life.

 I
believe
that
you
can
do
it,
but
only
if
you
act…
right
now.
 ‐ Mark
Redman www.conqueryourcampus.com
 CONQUER
YOUR
CAMPUS
 
 REQUIRED
READING
 
 Throughout
this
book,
I’ve
mentioned
many
sources
of
growth.

In
my
humble
opinion,
 the
following
are
required
for
any
guy
looking
to
get
his
game
on
lockdown.
 Anything
by
Christian
Hudson
–
www.thesocialman.com
 I’ve
made
a
lot
of
references
to
Christian,
and
he’s
been
a
big
source
of
inspiration
for
 me.

I
can’t
point
you
to
a
better
source
for
continued
growth
and
education.

He
works
 with
other
great
guys,
like
Nick
Sparks
and
Asian
Rake
David.
 The
Power
of
Now,
by
Eckhart
Toelle
 This
book
taught
me
how
to
chill
out
and
enjoy
myself
moment
to
moment.

It
is
 apparently
en
vogue
in
the
seduction
community
at
the
time
I
write
this,
and
it
is
no
 secret
to
me
why
this
might
be.

Buy
it
without
a
second
thought.
 Why
is
Sex
Fun,
by
Jared
Diamond,
and
The
Red
Queen,
by
Matt
Ridley
 Both
of
these
books
take
a
good
hard
look
at
evolutionary
biology,
and
have
some
 startling
conclusions.

Why
is
Sex
Fun
is
easier
to
read
than
The
Red
Queen.
 Double
Your
Dating
by
David
DeAngelo
–
www.doubleyourdating.com
 You
haven’t
read
this
yet?

Come
on…
EVERYONE
has
read
it
and
it
is
GOOD.
 Any
Music
by
Andrew
W.K.
 The
album
“I
Get
Wet”
is
a
classic.

Get
it
NOW.



 This
Book
 Read
it
like
fifty
times.

Really!

There
is
so
much
in
here
that
you
will
come
back
to
and
 say
“ah
yeah,
I
get
it
now.”

Even
after
you
leave
school,
there
is
a
lot
in
here
about
 social
circle
game
that
will
continue
to
be
relevant.

It
is
awesome
to
get
all
these
 thoughts
down;
it
took
me
weeks
of
writing
and
years
of
preparation.

You
won’t
digest
 it
all
overnight,
so
keep
coming
back
to
it
over
the
next
few
weeks,
and
let
me
know
 how
it
works
out
for
you,[email protected]mail.com.

 CampusCasanova.com:
Fran
and
David
are
both
ballers
and
totally
rock
their
campus.
 www.conqueryourcampus.com
 ...
View Full Document

This note was uploaded on 03/08/2011 for the course SLS 2000 taught by Professor Mitchell during the Spring '06 term at FIU.

Ask a homework question - tutors are online